3rnia al ? i-Tk^i i s^/ iW CVSyiO J" ^ f aM J ««d»8 =»" ^"^"^OP^ ^?,\^EIINIVER5/^ ^ ^v _ ..^e ^ ^J^33NVS01^ "^ Jill i CAUFO% -r» Q hi i j^' - VT^a«^ 911 I CHAPMAN AND HALL'S SERIES OF ORIGINAL WORKS OF FICTION, BIOGRAPHY, AND GENERAL LITERATURE. CHAPMAN AND HALL'S SERIES. Works already Published. CAMP AND BAEEACK-EOOM ; or, The British Army as it is. By A Late Stapf-Sergeant op the 13th Light Infantry. Cloth, 9s. FATHEE DAECY : an Historical Eomance. By the Author of " Two Olb Men's Tales," " Mount Sorel," &c. 2 vols, cloth, 18s. THE LITE OF GEOEGE CANNING. By Egbert Bell, Author of " Lives of the Poets," &c. Cloth, 9s. THE FALCON FAMILY: or, Young Ireland. A Satirical Novel. Second Edition. Cloth, 9 s. LONG ENGAGEMENTS : a Tale of the Affghan Eebellion. Cloth, 9s. THE LIFE OF MOZAET, including his Correspondence. By Edward Holmes. Cloth, 9s. THE WHITEBOY; a Story of Ireland in 1822. By Mrs. S. C. Hall. 2 vols., cloth, 18s. MOUNT SOEEL; or, The Heiress of the De Veres. A Novel. By the Author of " Two Old Men's Tales," &c. 2 vols., cloth, ISs. In the Press. THE BACHELOE OF THE ALBANY; or, The Home Department. By the Author of " The Falcon Family." 1 vol. LIVES OF SIMON LORD LOVAT, AND DUNCAN FORBES, OF CULLODEN. FROM ORIGINAL SOURCES. BY JOHN HILL BURTON, ADVOCATE, AUTHOR OF "THE LIFE OF DAVID HCME. ,, , ■-,•- j».; LONDON: CHAPMAN AND HALL, 186, STRAND, MDCCCXLVII. C» WHITING, BEAUFORT HOUSE, STRAND. » ' • ^ \ 1 • • • • < < \ ^ INTRODUCTORY NOTICE. '< CQ It Tras once suggested to the author, "by one whose ""^ power of drawing a rapid and picturesque sketch of cha- f_ racter and events rcaHscd the idea upon the spot, that it CO ^ would be difficult to find a life presenting so many promi- ^nent topics for the biographer's pen as that of Lord Lovat. c^At one time a mountain brigand, hunted from cave to ij-cave — at another a laced courtier, welcomed by the first ^ circle in Europe. In summer a powerful baron, with nearly <^ half a kingdom at his back — in winter, dragged ignomi- ^ niously to the block. By turns a soldier, a statesman, a Highland chief, a judge administering the law of the land, and, if tradition speak truth, a Jesuit and a parish priest. Uniting the loyal Presbyterian Whig with the CathoHc Jacobite, and supporting both characters with equal success. — It was believed that these strange vicissi- tudes in fortune, and contrasts in character, if simply told, and offered to the reader alon^r with the means of 264400 vi INTRODUCTORY NOTICE. estimating liis genius, his versatility, and Hs remarkable influence over other men, might furnish a volume capable both of pleasing and instructing. On further consideration, the author thought he could direct such a record of cha- racter and events to a moral purpose of no small moment. Contemporary with Lovat, horn and reared near the same spot, and closely entwined with the more memorable inci- dents of his career, was one whose character and history were as different from his, as the sunshine from the shade. Closely as external circumstances brought them together, the contrast was not entirely innate, but represented dif- ferences in the moral soil out of which they respectively grew, and the moral atmosphere which each of them inhaled. If Lovat's history be a type of the old reign of fraud and force, rendered the more conspicuous by pro- truding into an era of transition, Forbes is a character as strongly marked in its sohtary anticipation of an age still further advanced in integrity and humanity. These twa characters thus bring into one focus the extremities of distant ages, and show side by side distinct periods in the history of civilisation. Judge Jeffreys and Sir Samuel Romilly, separated from each other by nearly a century and a half, arc not a greater contrast in all that seems to mark the moral influence of different ages of society, than these two men, who breathed the same mountain air, fought side by side in the same battles, and sat at the same board. It was beheved that the united picture, if correctly drawn, might prove a useful chapter of that INTRODUCTORY NOTICE. vii pliilosophy wliich history teaches through example ; and that biography presents few opportunities of showiuo- so clearly the extent to which man is capable of im- provement, — the fruit and flowers that may be reared where weeds and desolation are seen; the wealth of the elements that he at the disposal of the moral and social reformer. To accomplish this end, it Avas necessary to let facts convey to the mind their own impression and their own moral. In the life of Forbes, the author may have shown, in the tone of his narrative, a partiality for the character of a good man, which few will be inclined to censure. In the memoir of Lovat, there is a more strict adlierence to pure narrative ; for indeed it was felt, that in addition to the picture which the bare statement of facts presented, any denunciations, or rhetorical appeals to the moral indignation of the reader, would be but gilding refined gold, or painting the hly. It has been the author's object from the beginning, to place very little faith in previous narratives, whether traditional or contemporary, but to take his materials from authentic documents ; and the reader will not probably feel, that this restriction of the medium through which they are seen has divested the character and career of this ex- traordinary man of any of their marvels. Of the various biographical accounts of Lovat, by con- temporary authors, the least Inaccurate is a little book of eighty-eight pages, pubHshed in 1746, with the title " Me- moirs of the Life of Lord Lovat." This rare tract has been seldom, if ever, cited by late writers; while a VlH INTRODUCTORY NOTICE. work called " Memoires de la Viedu Lord Lovat," pub- lished at Amsterdam in 1747, whicli is a mere translation of it, has been referred to as an original authority. During the time of his impeachment, the wonder-loving world of London were supplied three times a week in halfpenny numbers, with " The Life, Adventures, and many and great Vicissitudes of Fortune, of Simon Lord Frazer of Lovat, from his Birth at Beaufort in Scotland, in 1668, to the time of his being taken by Captain Millar, after Three Days' Search, in a Hollow Tree." This narrative, now very rare in its original form, was thought worthy of being immediately reprinted in octavo, as the work of " The Rev. Archibald Arbuthnot, IMinister of Kiltarlity, in the Presbytery of Liverness." This book, on which little or no dependence can be placed, is a forgery — that is to say, it was never written by a minister of Kiltarlity, a cir- cumstance proved by many pieces of internal evidence, of which one shall suffice. When describing Simon's imprison- ment of the Dowager Lady Lovat, in the Island of Aigas, the author says, " Having mounted her upon a pad of her own, and himself upon a stout horse, with only one ser- vant to attend 'em, they rode away towards the sea side ; where, having disposed of his horses, he took boat, which carried him, his lady and servant, to a little obscure Island called Aigis." Now, not only is Aigas an island in a river, at some distance from the sea, but it is the most conspicuous object in that parish of Kiltarlity, of which the person who thus describes it as an island out at sea, is INTRODUCTORY NOTICE. IX called the minister ! The •well-known book called " Me- moirs of the Life of Simon Lord Lovat, written by him- self in the French Language, and now first Translated from the Original Manuscript"" (1797), is occasionally referred to in the following pages. It is not, of course, a book to be implicitly rehed on ; but it is one from which truths may, by a certain process, be extracted. It is a sort of ignis fatuus, leading hopelessly astray, if its character is mis- taken ; but serving to those who knew its real nature to indicate the true character of the spot, and to warn the traveller of the precarious nature of the ground. The lan- guage and sentiments at once testify to the authenticity of the book, and there are some expressions, such as the use of the term " Royal University of Aberdeen," to express the Bang's College there, which indicate that it is a trans- lation. The internal evidence of the genuineness of this book was kindly confirmed to the author by the Reverend Alexander Fraser of Kirkhill, to whose great grandfather, the Rev. David Eraser, the original manuscript was com- mitted. In the composition of the following pages, a lai'ge mass of manuscripts have been consulted, of which the author has printed only such small portions as suited his imme- diate purpose. He may, perhaps, take an opportunity of printing some of the papers which could not be appropri- ately woven into his memoir, in a volume of documents under the auspices of one of the book clubs. In the course of some late genealogical inquiries, many docu- X INTRODUCTORY NOTICE. ments of curious and varied character were discovered, to which the author was with great liberaHty allowed access. They are cited by the term " Lovat Documents." When the printing of the work had made considerable progress, a very curious MS. was kindly communicated to the author by Ms friend Mr. Richard Gordon, called " The full and Impartiall Account of the whole Transactions of the present Simon Lord Lovat, from the beginning of his Troubles in his own Country, and the most remarkable Steps of his acting Abroad, written by Major James Fraser." It is written in a round, school-boy hand, and from the blunders made in proper names it is evidently a copy; but it is be- yond any doubt a transcript of a genuine narrative. The portion relative to Lovat's proceedings abroad, which took place under Major Fraser's own eye, appeared to the author to be so curious as to justify a considerable alteration of the book while in type. Nearly all the new documents used in the Hfe of Forbes, and a few of those relatinsr to Lovat, were found at CuUo- den House, where the family papers of the time, pubhc and private, were placed before the author in a large heap, without any reserve. In making use of these papers, and in the suggestion of other sources of information, the author has to acknowledge his great obligations to the Rev. John Macnab, whose zeal for the memory of the Lord President prompted him on this occasion to offer the aid of his abilities and knowled2:c, althous-h he had him- self contemplated a larger work on the same subject, wliich INTRODUCTORY NOTICE. XI it is hoped he may yet see reason to pursue to a success- ful conclusion. Sir Thomas Dick Lauder being in possession of two let- ters, addressed to his distinguished relative Dr. Gumming by Lord Lovat, very politely placed them at the disposal of the author, who has also to record his thanks for similar favours to Mr. Cosmo Innes, sherifFof Moray, Mr. Edward Fraser, advocate, Mr. John Clerk Brodic, writer to the signet, Mr. WilHam Fraser, whose extensive knowledge of antiquities is likely to be better known to the world than it has hitherto been, to Mr. Carruthers of Liverness, to Mr. David Laing, and to Mr. Robert Chambers, who com- municated to him a curious collection of MS. notices of Lord Lovat, by Mrs. Grant of Laggan. CONTENTS. SIMOK FRASER, LORD LOVAT. PAGE CHAPTER I. His Birth— Tlie History and Feuds of his Family — His Education — Compact witla a Fencing-master — Enters the Army — Journey to London with his Cousin the Chief, and its Result — Death of the Chief— Disputed Succession — The Heiress —The Seizure of Lord Saltoun 1 CHAPTER II. The Gathering of the Clan — Seizure and Forced Marriage of the Dowager Lady — The Island of Aigas — The Testimony of the Witnesses — The Indignation of the Athol Family — Arming of the Adverse Clans — "War in the Eraser Countr}- — Denunciations of the Privy Council — Journey to St. Germain's and to Loo — Interviewwith William III.— Partial Pardon— Prosecution by the Athol Family — His Bonds to the Gentlemen of his Clan — His Flight — His Brother John and the Outrages on his Clan... 2G CHAPTER III. His Escape to France — State of the Jacobites there — Tlie Exiled Court, and its Intrigues — Interviews with Louis XIV., and his Plan of Operations — Colbert and Gualterio — Projects for a Landing — Suggestion of the Plans regarding the Highlands — Lovat's Commission — Sir John Llaclean — Journey through England— Rencounter with a Yorkshire Justice 53 c XIV CONTENTS. PAGE CHAPTER IV. State of Scotland — Causes of National Jealousies — The Succession and Act of Security — Secret Movements of the Jacobites — Opening of the Queensberry Plot — Its Secret History — Lovat's Escape in the midst of it — Queensberry's Situation — Dispute between the Two Houses — Fergusson the Plotter — Lockhart of Carnwath — The intercepted Letters — Perilous Journeys — Re- ception in France — His long Imprisonment — Inquiry whether he became a Jesuit and a popular Preacher — The Marchioness of Frezelitre 71 CHAPTER V. Causes of the Eeturn in 1715 — Legal Schemes of the Mackenzies for obtaining the Estate and Title — Meetings of the Clan — A Messenger sent to Lovat — The Jlessenger's Adventures— Nego- tiations with the Court of St. Germain's — They escape together — Adventures in London — Lovat's Pardon — His Achievements in the Rebellion — His Rewards — Receives the Title and Estates — His various Litigations — The Dangers of the Litigants — The Outrages of the Clan 105 CHAPTER VI. The Lovat Territories — Stratheric— The Aird — The Mountain Districts — The Produce — The Fortalices — The Chief and his People — Their mutual Rights and Privileges — Lovat's peculiar Character as a Chief — Origin of the Coercive Power — The He- retlitary Jurisdictions — His Regalitj'- — His Sheriffship— Lovat on the Bench — His Use of his Judicial Powers— Ividnapping.,.. 137 CHAPTER VII. His Pomp — The Coach, and a Journey in it — Social Life at Castle Dounie — The Guests — Lovat at Table — His Letters— His Cha- racter as an Author — Family Matters — Black John of the Dirk — The two Jlarriages — Legends— His Children, and his Conduct to them — The Brigadier — Character of Lovat in the Female World— The Story of Lady Grange — Elucidations of Lady Grange's Character — Convivialities with her Lord 170 CHAPTER VIII. His political Career — Battle of Glenshiel — A successful Negotia- tion — Loyalty — A Favourite at Court — His Loyalty questioned — A Scene— A Vindicatiou— Its Sincerity tested — His Intrigues CONTEXTS. XV PAGE ■with the Jacobites — His Dukedom — His simultaneous Zeal for St. James's and St. Germain's — Deprived of his Independent Company and his SheriflTship — Lord Tim,vald — Dr. Patrick Gumming 193 CHAPTER IX. Beginning of the Rebellion — Misgivings about the Prince's Poor Landing— The Lord Advocate and Duncan Forbes — Preston Pans — The Determination of Lovat — The Gathering of the Clan — Attack on CuUoden House — Correspondence with Dimcan Forbes — Duncan's Advice and Threats — Lovat's Conduct to his Son — Imprisonment — Escape— Doubts and Dissatisfaction — A cold Collation for the Prince — Their first Meeting after the Battle of Culloden— The Flight— The Seizure -The Sorrows of the Clan — The Journey — Anecdotes — Hogarth— The Tower — The Impeachment — The Closing Scene 221 DUNCAN EORBES, OF CULLODEN. CHAPTER I. Birth — Origin and History of his Family — Grey Duncan — I\Ia- ternal Training — Education — College Life in Edinburgh — Trial of Captain Greene for Piracy— Studies in HoUand— His Mar- riage — His Wife — Her early Death — Profession of the Law — De- fence of Culloden Castle — Capture of Inverness — Appointed the Lord Advocate's Assistant — Opposition to the Government in their Conduct to the Rebels — Letter to Sir Robert Walpole — Convivial Habits — Enters Parliament — His Friends — Drum- mond, Walpole, Lyttleton, Mansfield, Dr. Clark, Colonel Char- teris, &c 269 CHAPTER II. Political Events — The Disarming Act— State of Parties— Forbes made Lord Advocate— The Malt Tax— The Shawfield's Moh in Glasgow — The Lord Advocate's Proceedings— Robert Wodrov/ — Remarkable Exercise of Power by the Lord Advocate — "War with the Brewers of Edinburgh— Sir Robert Walpole— Illness XVI CONTENTS. PAGE —A Journey to the Highlands — Abolition of the Scottish Se- cretaryship — The Lord Advocate and the Origin of his Multifa- rious Duties — Proposals as to theKevenue Laws 311 CHAPTEK III. Domestic Matters — His Brother John — His Succession to the Estates — His Son — His Son's Tutor, Murdoch — Forbes as an Author — The Porteous Mob — The Lord Advocate's Inquiries — The Proceedings in the House of Lords — The Scottish Judges — The Opposition in the Commons to the Measures against Edin- burgh — The dangerous Aspect of the Discussion — The Part taken by Eorbes, and its Effect — Made Lord President of the Court of Session — State of the Bench — Influence of his Charac- ter and Exertions — Paper on the Scottish Peerage — The State of the Records — War against the Consumption of Tea 339 CHAPTER IV. Anticipation of a Eisingin the Highlands — His Scheme for raising Highland Eegiments — Outbreak of the Rebellion — The President proceeds to the North — His Interposition with the Clans — Sir John Cope — Lord Loudon — The President's solitary Exertions — Want of Support from Government — Retreat to the Isle of Skye — Return — Despondency — Intercession for the Rebels — Disappointment — Death 367 SIMOX FEASER LORD LOVAT. 1676—1747, CHAPTER I. His Birth — The Ilistory and FcucTs of his Family — His Education — Compact with a Fencing-master — Enters the Army — Journey to London Avith liis Cousin the Chief, and its I'esult — Death of tlie Chief — Disputed Succession — Tlie Heiress — The Seizure of Lord Saltoun. Simon Fraser was born about the year 1676.* He was tlie second son of Thomas Fraser, fourth son of Hujrh, ninth Lord Lovat. Simon's mother was Sybilla, a daugliter of Macleod of Macleod. His birth placed him in no very- close vicinity to the honours and estates which he subse- quently acquired. His father had three brothers older than himself. One of these succeeding to their father in 1646, transmitted the succession on to his son.f This grand- son, who succeeded as eleventh lord, had two sons and a daughter. The former, like their granduncles, died young and left no issue ; the daughter lived and was married, but • There are discrepancies in the autliorities, but his own statement at his trial, and the inscription on his coffin, are relied on as the best. t Pedigree laid before the House of Lords. — Lovat Documents. B 2 THE LIFE OF slie proved to be an obstacle that, as we sliall afterwards find, was removeable. A biographer must always make out a pedigree. He who has the good fortune to commemorate the holder of a hereditary title has less than the ordinary occasion to pre- sent his readers with a finished tree, for the peerages will generally be found to give all its authentic branches at least. But established rule demands a brief sketch of the history of the house of Eraser, The family was undoubt- edly of Norman origin. It is a circmnstance worthy of notice, that when the great families at the head of the Highland tribes have been traced far back, they have generally been found to be of Teutonic race. The chiefs of the Macdonalds, Macleods, and ]\Iackintoshes, were of Norwegian blood. Those of the Erasers, Gordons, Camp- bells, Cumins, and many others, were Norman. It seems as if the Celtic people — energetic, brave, and enduring as they were, as followers — required, like some oriental races, the leadership of captains issuing from races better fitted for orCTanisinsr and commandino-. In some instances the foreign family adopted a purely Celtic patronymic, from the name of the sept of which they were the leaders. In other cases, such as the Gordons and Erasers, the sept, probably absorbing various small tribes, and admitting to its bosom many stray members owning strange varieties of uncouth Celtic denominations, took the name of the leader; hence, we find the purest Erse spoken by people enj oying the Norman names of a Gordon or a Cumin. But whether the chief adopted the name of the tribe, or the tribe that of the chief, the unyielding influence of old national cus- toms and peculiarities prevailed over the higher civilisation of the leaders, and their families gradually adapted them- selves in speech and method of life to the people over whom SIMON LORD LOVAT. 3 they held swav. Tlie same phenomenon was exhibited in Ireland, where " the degenerate EngHsh," who, living from generation to generation among the native Celtic Irish, had adopted the customs and costume of those they were expected to civilise, eHcited the ceaseless denuncia- tions of the English government, and the penal wrath of Parliament. David I. had passed his youth in England ; had " rubbed oif the rust of Scottish barbarity," as Wil- liam of Malmesbury complacently says ; and had married an Enghsh woman. His education and tastes attached him to the gallant race, who, wherever they went, were first in arms and arts, and mingled the sternest powers of man -svith his finest social enjoyments. He courted the presence of the lordly Normans. They had nearly ex- hausted England ; and the new territory opened to them, if less rich and fertile, was still worth commanding. The charters and other law documents, anterior to the war of independence, are full of high-sounding Norman names, many of which subsequently disappeared from the Scottish nomenclature— Morevilles, De Viponts, D'Umfravilles De Quinceys, D'Angains, &c. It was chiefly in the fer- tile plains of the south, and in the neighbourhood of the English border, that they were most thickly congregated ; but some of them had found their way far north, to the wild districts beyond the Grampians, where the greatness of the estate was some compensation for its barrenness. But wherever their lot was cast — amons: the Saxons of INIid-Lothian, the Celts of Inverness, or their brother Norse- men of Caithness — these heroes, who united the courage and fierceness of the old sea-king to the polished suavity of the Frank, became the lords of the land, and the old inha- bitants of the soil became their subordinates. Leaders of this description, some of them with estates both in Eng- b2 4 THE LIFE OF land and Scotland, could not be expected to feel any deep in- terest in the independence of tlie latter country, and of all perversions of the term patriotism, that which applies it to the conduct of the Norman adventurers in the early part of the ■war between Scotland and the Edwards, is certainly among themost preposterous. It is from that war that we must date the commencement of Scottish nationality. If, anterior to that epoch, there was a feeling of rivalry and jealousy on the part of the Saxon population of Scotland, it would not be against their brother Saxons of the south, but against those haughty Normans who were encroaching on them both. The Normans who had just migrated northwards — Bruce and Balliol were Norman knio-hts — would not participate in this feeling. But the war of twenty years worked a change; and gradually taught those who lived at one end of the island to consider those who belonn-ed to the other as their enemies, without regard to race or origin. Sir Simon Fraser, who died in 1291, had sworn fealty to Edward I., and taken his seat in the Parliament of Birmingham.* His son, " the flower of chivalry," be- came one of the martyr heroes of the war of independence, and attested his sincerity on tlie scaffold. After the battle of Bannoc Burn, the severance had been completed; and the two countries hated each other as cordially as " natural enemies" are bound to hate. Many of the adventurers had become naturalised Scotsmen, but others had lost their northern domains, and after the reign of Bruce the tribes of lordly adventurers ceased to flock to the throne of a hos- pitable monarch. A few intermarriages brought members of the English aristocracy to Scotland, but the occurrence was comparatively rare. Among those who had established themselves before • Anderson's History of the Frasers. 11. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 5 this revolution were the Friselles or Frascrs, whose earhest settlements were in East Lothian and Tweeddale. With many other noble families in Scotland, they looked to some great family of the high noblesse of France, bearing a name nearly akin to their own, as the roof tree of their house; just as the American finds his stock in some British family bearinsf his name. Friselle has a French sound, and the punning spirit of the heralds gave the Frasers for their achievement a field azure seme, with seven /raises or straw- berries. We shall have occasion hereafter to speak of the Frezclier familv in France. The time at which the Frasers changed their position from Lowland barons to Highland chiefs, is not exactly known. Their territories in the north belonged in the early part of the thirteenth century to the Byssets, whose name also speaks of an origin cer- tainly not Celtic, and more likely to be Norman than Saxon. A strange tragedy, which casts a blot on " the age of chivalry," put an end to the dominion of the Byssets, and made room for the Frasers. At a tournament on the border, the chief of the Byssets encountered Patrick, Earl of Athol, and was overthrown. Soon afterwards the young victor v/as murdered in the town of Haddington, and the house in which the deed was done was burned by the as- sassins. Bysset was charged with the murder. The south- ern nobilitv rose in arms af>-ainst the northern chief, and the king, who seems to have thought him innocent, could only preserve him from their vengeance by forfeiting his estates and banishing him from Scotland. He had probably no further concern with the murder than his inability to re- strain the fiery spirit of his Celtic followers, burning for vengeance. Of the refinements of chivalry they would form no more appreciation than American Indians, and we shall find that in much later times, abstaining from 6 THE LIFE OF avenging tlie calamities of a chief, was almost the only restraint to which their leaders could not make them submit. The first of the race of Fraser, who appears to have superseded the Byssets in Invernesshire, was a Simon; and after the practice of the Celts, his descendants were called Mac Shimi, or son of Simon. On the tombstone of his son, who died in 1764, the object of this memoir is called JMac Shimi the XXXVIII; a numerical rank, ■which would allow an average of only thirteen years for each reign, calculating from the time when the family seems to have actually resided in the north, and which, if thirty years were allowed for each generation, would carry the origin of the house back to the year 620. The rise of the family was gradual and progressive, their territories from year to year becoming broader by intermarriages and other means of aggrandisement. The date when they became lords of parliament, cannot be assigned ; their dignity was held by tenure, not by writ, and is found in existence in the middle of the fifteenth century. Their wide estates, including flat, fruitful land, as well as those Highland districts in which the people lived by plunder or the chase, gave them a mixed character ; — and the Baron of Lovat was at one time a lord of parliament, partaking in the counsels of the monarch ; at another the mountain chief retired within his fastnesses, and more absolute and independent at Stra- therick than the king at Ilolyrood. They had their exaltations and reverses. On the accession of Mary, the Lord Lovat was appointed justiciar north of the Forth, or the king's chief judge, both in matters civil and criminal, throughout that district of Scotland. Such an elevation appears to have been viewed by his Highland SLAIOX LORD LOYAT. 7 neiglibours in some sucli spirit as that in wliicli a band of poachers look on one of their number Avho becomes a gamekeeper, and his lands ^vere ravaged by the clan Cameron and the Macdonalds. The Erasers appear to have reached the summit of their greatness before the outbreak of the civil war, called " the great rebellion." The strono; -handed rule of Crom-\vell, whose huire fortress at Inverness frowned over the Lovat territories to the right and to the left, was not favourable to the ac!r<:rrandise- ment of Highland chiefs, yet the restoration found tliem still a great and powerful house. At the funeral of the tenth lord, in 167?, wc are told that " The Earl of Murray brought 400 men from JVIurray, with their drums covered with black. There were 1000 Frasers, and Beaufort their colonel. There were a erreat number of armed men, Mackenzies, Monros, Rosses, Mackintoshes, Grants, Macdonalds, Camerons. There were 800 horse, of which there were sixty from the town of Inverness. There were eighty churchmen at this interment; among these were twenty-two Frasers, Avith the bishops of Murray, Ross, and Caithness. In a word, the confluence of people •was truly grand."" And to this confluence the officiating clergjonan preached from the text " Know ye not that there is a prince and a great man fallen this day in Israel."* The son of this lord, a boy six years old at the time of his death, had a large black spot on his upper lip, whence he was called Mac Shimi Bal dhu; or, the black-spotted son of Simon. All great families had their omens and marks, with portentous legends attached to them. At the time of this child's birth, it is recorded that round * The history of the most- ancient, most noble, and illustrious family of the Frasers. — MS. Advocates' Lihrary. 8 THE LIFE OF the old mansion, and the still older priory of Beauly " a wondrous blaze was seen to gleam;" and a voice called on him who would dare to look into the future fate of the mighty race of Mac Shimi, to enter the sacred roof and take from the altar the scroll on which their weird was in- scribed by no mortal hands. The " Tutor of Lovat," who appears to have been the same with our hero's father, was the person who dared to seize the mystic scroll. It was reported to the clansmen to be written in an ancient and obsolete character on a venerable shred of parchment, and to predict a train of evils coming from the rival sept of the Mackenzies, only to be obviated by the Erasers remaining united, and placing trust in each other. The annalist proceeds to say that in his latter years the ninth lord was oppressed with a deep melancholy, and that on his death-bed he would frequently caress his boy, saying, with tender sadness, " Oh, poor Hugh, what art thou by thy black spot and mark marked for?" " With this great man," says the affectionate annalist, " the hopes of the Frasers died. While he lived they enjoyed tranquillity, peace, and plenty, and feared no at- tacks from their neighbours, nor intestine divisions among themselves. Never was grief more sincere than upon this occasion. Every eye was full of tears and every heart full of terror."* Thomas of Beaufort, born in 1631, the father of our hero,f appears to have been a man of too ordinary a nature * MS. history as above. + This exprussion, so iiscful in any biographical work, and so par- ticularly serviceable where other people are mentioned possessing the same name with tliat of the man whose lite is specially commemorated, ■was long in universal use, and in the latter end of its services fell under the stigma of vulgarity. It has now been so long disused as to have almost tlie respectability of antiquity, and it is lioped that its employ- ment on this occasion will not recall the condemnatory epithet. The author engages to use it sparingly. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 9 to afford materials for tlie family annalists. Tlie chro- nicler already cited, says lie gave mucli of liis time to the ninth lord on his death-bed, and " entertained him with history and divinity." His title, " Thomas of Beaufort," appears to liave rested on a sort of family courtesy. Beaufort, otherwise called Castle Dounie, did not belong to him while his nephew and grand-nephew hved. It was the chief seat of the family; and we are told that Thomas had a small house in Tanich, in the parisli of Urray, in liosshire, where it is likely that Simon was born.* So illustrious a birth could not occur vv-ithout its prognostic. We are told that at the propitious mo- ment many swords hanging in the old hall of his an- cestors leapt from their scsibbards, indicating how mighty a man of war had been added to the race. He was edu- cated at Kino-'s Collcixe, that one of th.e two seats of learn- ing in Aberdeen, which has been from time immemorial, and is to this day, the favourite haunt of the Celts. His biographers say he made gi'cat and rapid progress in his studies. This is invariably said in the biographical dic- tionaries of scholars and philosophers ; it is not so frequent an attribute of men whose subsequent history is such as we are about to record. Yet one can easily believe that Simon, with his brain ever at work, and his ambition ever on the stretch, would let no one outstrip him. AVhen it suited him to deal in the lofty and magnanimous, he was prompt with scraps from the Latin classics. His subsequent full and free i;se of the French indicates an aptitude for languages seldom equalled, and his tone oi writing and speaking was that of a scholar, always when he thouirht fit that it should be so. He was taken from college to hold a company in a * MS. history of the Frasers. 10 THE LIFE OF regiment raised in the service of William and Mary, by Lord Murray, son of tlie Marquis of Athol. His own account of this transaction may be taken as true, and affords an excellent forecast of his subsequent career. His cousin. Lord Lovat had married a daughter of Lord Athol, and her brother naturally desired that the young lord should assist him in recrviiting. Simon, who had no toleration for any treachery which was not of his own devising, speaks of this proceeding against the exiled sovereign as " an infamous commission," furthered by one who " not daring to attack the Erasers in an open and decisive manner, endeavoured to tarnish their reputation by ruin- ing that of tlicir chief." " Lord Lovat was soon convinced that every gentleman of his clan was in the highest de- gree scandalised at the affront he had put upon them in accepting this infamous commission. He therefore wrote to his cousin, Simon of Beaufort, who was at that time at the Royal University of Aberdeen, entreating him to quit his studies, though he had just taken his degree of master of arts, and was entering upon the science of civil law."* The object of sending for Simon was to inform him that a captain's commission in the regiment was at his ser- vice, if he would give his influence to persuade the clan to become recruits. But Simon's virtue was incorruptible — he rejected the bait with lofty scorn. He told the head of his house " that he had for ever lost his honour and his loyalty, and that possibly he would one day lose his estates, in consequence of the infamous steps he had taken — that for himself, he was so far from consenting ta accept a commission in the regiment of that traitor Lord IMurray, that he would immediately go home to his clan, and prevent any one man from enlisting into it." Accord- * Own Life, xi. Confirmed so far by the MS. history above cited. SmON LORD LOT AT. 11 ingly, lie used his influence so successfully, " tliat Lord Lovat could not raise three men for his new company." Simon, however, at last accepted the commission, and exerted himself with ardour in the service of which it was the reward. We have seen with what virtuous indigna- tion he rejected the proposal of entering openly into the service of the revolution monarch. The reader will be curious to know how his unsuspicious innocence was cir- cumvented. The solution shall be given in his own words, *' Lord Murray observing' the inviolable loyalty of tbe Laird of Beaufort to King James, and knowing at the same time of what consequence it would be to gain him over in tbe business of recruiting his regiment, intimated that be was desirous of speaking to bim in bis closet. There he swore to tbe laird that bis design in accepting tbe regiment from IGng William, was that he might have a regiment well trained and accoutred to join King James in a descent he had promised to make during the ensuing summer."^ Thus Simon's honour revolted ao^ainst takinff arms in support of King William, but he had no objection to entering his service, with the intention of betraying his tl'ust and doing the work of the enemy. It appears, however, by his own account, that he was in various ways overmatched ; and as he was then but a very young man, there is a modest candour in his exposure of the superior craft of the man with whom he had to deal. " Simon bad no sooner eno-aged in this re2:iment than he led to it a complete company, almost entirely made up of the young gentlemen of bis clan. Murray, however, broke bis word with bim in tbe affair of tbe company, and obliged liim to sit do\\n for some time with a commission of lieutenant of grenadiers. In a word, Simon did not obtain a company in tbe regiment till after having brought to it three hundred recruits, and was then obliged to make a compensation in money to tbe captain, who made room for bim. He did not fail to be extremely disgusted at having suffered himself to be * Own Life, p. 15. 12 THE LIFE OF over-reached by Lord Murray, whose treachery he conceived to be of a very infamous nature,"* But the most monstrous instance of Murray's treachery remains to be told : lie compelled the regiment to take the oath of abjuration " against King James and the pretended Prince of "Wales !" If there be any truth in the story of the closeting, and the avowal of devotion to the Jacobite cause, his lordship must have felt that there was a dash of the ludicrous in the reason he assigned for taking this step. It was to prove the utter groundlessness of a report that there were Jacobites among the officers of the rerriment ! In connexion with this period of liis life, there is extant a legal document, so very unlike others of that class in its purport, that it woidd be hazardous to make any sug- gestion as to the circumstances in Avhich it originated, or the motives of the parties to so unusual a solemnity. It is a bond by which a fencing-master engages, during all the days of his life, to teach Simon his art; and the price of this life of slavery is the sum of 8/. Far from having been a mimicry of the pomp of legal forms, which the reader might suppose such a thing to be, it seems to have been the ground of litigation, for it was enrolled in the books of a court, for execution, and the copy from which it is here printed is a certified extract : " At Edinburg-li the fifteenth day of .July, 1696 years, it is condescended, agreed, and finally ended between the parties following-, viz., Captain Simon Fraser, of Beaufort, and Wil- liam Machry, fencing-master, and indweller In Edinburgh, upon tlie one and other parts, that is to say, the said William Maclirv, for the causes underwritten, binds and obllges^hlni all the days of his lifetime, to teach, learn, and instruct the said Captain Simon Fraser. In the whole art of the sword, broad and small, as well on horse as foot, in so far as the said Cap- ♦ Own Life, p. 16. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 13 tain Fraser shall be capable ; and that he shall not conceal from him any point or practice of the same, but shall use his utmost endeavours to render him accomplished in the same art. For the -which causes, and on the other part, the said Captain Simon Fraser binds and oblif^es liim, his heirs, executors, and successors whatsoever, thankfully to content and pay to the said "William Machry, his heirs, executors, or assignees, all and haill the sum of eiiiht pounds sterling money, and that betvilxt and the term of Whitsunday next to come, together with the sum of one pound ten shillings sterling of liquidated expenses of failv; together also Avith the due and ordinar [annual-rent] thereof, after the said term of payment, yearly, termly, and proportionally, during the not payment; and both parties obliges them to perform their parts of the premises, under the pain of two pounds sterling money in name of penalty, attour performance, consenting for the mair security to the registration hereof in the books of Council and Session, or any others com- petent, that horning on six davs, and all other execution need- ful, may pass hereon in form as effelrs."* In 1696,*tlie young; lord went to London with his bro- ther-in-law, Murray, to be presented at court. It appears that Simon managed to be one of the party, being, pro- bably, led by a disinterested desire to watch over the for- tunes of his chief, whom he describes as a youth of " con- tracted understanding," and facile disposition. We are told that the young chief went with the expectation of being presented as the colonel of the regiment, but that Murray found his own services in that command so highly valued at court, that he must not think of discontinuing them. Simon recommended his chief not to submit to this indignity, but to resign his commission as lieutenant and colonel. We may judge how disinterested was the advice, when the resignation was accompanied by a desire that the vacant commission should be given to Simon. The resignation was graciously received, but not the ac- companying suggestion. The commission was given to * Lovat Documents. 14 THE LIFE OF another Murray, and tlius Simon and the house of Athol were at war. The young lord, having devoted much of his time and iittention to the taverns of London, an occupation In which he would be disinterestedly aided by his cousin, now paid the penalty In a broken constitution, and found his health and strength falling Avlth alarming rapidity. He then turned his face northwards, accompanied by his faithful cousin. So far as family matters were concerned, this expedi- tion, by Simon's own account, was very successful, for *' Lord Lovat declared that he regarded him as his own son. And as Lord Athol had urged him to execute some papers at his marriage, which might, perhaps, be prejudicial to the claims of Simon, as his male heir, he obliged the young laird [that is Simon] to send for an attorney, and made an universal bequest to him of all his estates, in case he died without issue male, leaving the ordinary dowries to his daughters, and annulling and abjuring whatever he might at any time have done, in opposition to the ancient claims of his house In favour of male heirs." The death of this, the eleventh Lord Lovat, occurred on the 4th of September, 1696, immediately after his return from London. Simon's account of his settlement of the estate is substantially confirmed, though he was charged at the time Avlth showing to one of the judges a settlement in favour of himself, which being pronounced by the legal functionary to be a forgery, he withdrew and destroycd.=5= In subsequent proceedings two family set- tlements were produced. The one was the deceased lord's contract of marriage, dated the 18th of May, 1685, in which the estate is destined to the issue male of the mar- • Account of the Scotch Plot. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 15 rlage, In default of whom, " to tlie heirs ■whomsoever of the marriage/' with a preference to the eldest daughter. By the other, and later deed, he was found to have re- voked this settlement, stating that it had been extracted from him, by taking advantage of his easy temper, and ig- norance of the affairs of his family. He therefore deter- mines to restore the old male line, and settle his estates on Thomas Traser, of Beaufort.* The date of this deed, the 26th of March, 1696, corresponds with Simon's visit to London, and the only error in his statement is, that he speaks of the deed being in favour of himself, instead of his father. It is creditable both to his discretion and his filial duty, that this the first remarkable instance of liis influence over other minds, should have taken this direction. At the same time he did not entirely forget himself, for there is extant a bond by Lord Lovat, dated at London, the 26th of March, 1696, by which he binds himself and his repre- sentatives to pay 50,000 merks Scots — equal to 2757/. 15^. sterling — to his cousin, " for the special love and affection I bear to my cousin, Master Simon Fraser, eldest lawful son to Thomas Fraser, of Beaufort, and for certain onerous causes and others moving me." Although this document professes to have been written " by Philip Dyer Scrivener, in St. Martin's parish," it is prepared in the proper Scot- tish style of the day, and must have been drawn up under the eye of a competent Scottish lawyer.f No one can deny that Simon was an able man of business. Thomas of Beaufort immediately assumed the title oi Lord Lovat, and Simon, his elder brother Alexander hav- ing died, took, according to the Scottish custom of a baron's » «• ■ Information for Simon Fraser, of Lovat, against Hugh Macken- zie," — a law paper. t Lovat Documents. 16 THE LIFE OF eldest son, the title of The Master of Lovat.* This did not, however, pass undisputed. The previous lord had left a daughter who was heiress by the marriage contract, and was supposed to have a title to represent the peerage. Lord jMurrav, now Earl of Tullibardinc, the brother of the widow, and uncle of the heiress, was Lord High Com- missioner of Scotland, an officer whose functions resembled those of the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland at the present day. He had the authority of a monarch in right of his office, and sometimes greater power in virtue of his abilities. Such a person was a formidable opponent, as justice was then administered ; and he had made up his mind to fight the battle of his relation. Simon tells an improbable story of his own spirit and courage in a personal interview with this formidable person, in the midst of his state and autho- rity. By this account, the potentate had brought to the meeting a barrister and an attorney, to record the resigna- tion, which, overawed and dazzled, Simon was to have assented to. But Simon forgets, in telling the story, how useless his own resignation would be, while his father was yet alive. It may easily be believed that Simon was not a man to be either dazzled or confused ; but his ac- count of his magnanimous answer must be held as a spe- cimen rather of what he could pen than of what he could speak. In either view it is sufficiently curious for in- sertion. " I do not know what hinders me, knave and coward as you are, from running my sword througli your body. You are well known for a poltroon, and if you had one grain of courage, you would never have chosen your ground in the midst of your * It has been generally said that Thomas, being a man of peaceable, moderate disposition, never assumed the title of baron, tliougli liis son took that of master. But this is not correct. Several documents, some of tliem quoted in tliese pages, are extant, to which Thomas ap- pends the signature " Lovat." SIMOX LORD LOVAT. 17 ^ards, to insult a gentleman of a better house and of a more honourable birth than your ov.n ; but I sliall one day have my revenge. As for the paltry company that I command in your regiment, and which I bought dearer than any company was bought before, it is the greatest disgrace to which I was ever subject, to be for a moment under your command, and now, if you please, you may give it to your footman."* We shall afterwards find that the legal question about tte succession to the peerage was discussed in a protracted litigation. It became one of those " leading cases," as they are termed, where legal principles and practices are torn up by the roots, that every fibre may be anatomised. In the mean time, a series of stirring incidents prevented this matter from coming under the calm arbitration of the law. In the first instance, if we may beheve ordinary biographies of him, the master's sagacity discovered a very simple and effectual method of ending the strife, could he have accompHshed it — a matrimonial union with the heiress. His rank in the clan, his talents, and his plausible manners, so far gained over her young heart that she agreed to elope with him. The management of this project was undertaken by a clansman, Fraser of Tenechiel, who conducted the young lady forth one winter niglit, in such precipitate haste, that she is said to have walked barefooted. The clansman, however, seized with sudden apprehension or remorse, conducted her back to her mother. From that time, it was sagaciously judged that Castle Dounie was no safe asylum for the heiress, and she was removed to the stronghold of the Athols at Dunkeld. Afilictions and misfortunes subsequently attended the steps of this unhappy woman ; yet must she, in her mo- ments of deepest distress, have looked back with thank- fulness to that misgiving in the conductor of her plot, * Own Life, 35. C 18 THE LIFE OF •which rescued her from the fate of being the life com- panion of the man she then loved. Our hero in his memoirs says, that the heiress was des- tined for a member of the Athol family, by a " project of that grey-headed tyrant, the Marquis of Athol, and of the Earl of Tullibardine, his eldest son, the true heir to his avarice and his other amiable quahties, to possess them- selves of the estates of Lovat, and to enrich their family, which was hitherto rich only in hungry lords."* If such a design was entertained, it was soon abandoned, and a sort of treaty was conducted with Lord Saltoun, the head of a branch of the Fraser family in Aberdeenshire. Such matters were, like royal marriages, conducted on states- manlike principles regarding the balance of power and the state of clan politics. It was thought a dangerous project to force one who was not a Fraser on the clan, and Saltoun was supposed to be a fitting instrument for counteracting the rising influence of Simon. By what a series of tumults and conflicts this, like many other pieces of diplomacy, was finally baflled, we shall shortly see. There were factions among the Frasers, as there will be among the best governed nations. Two of the tribe at least were in favour of a union between the heiress and * The marquis, of course, receiyes a consideraLle portion of that holy indignation -with which Simon, in his memoirs, visited all his enemies. " For a month before his death, Lord Athol was in the most deplorable condition, blaspheming God and crying that he was already in Hell and surrounded Avith devils, for having oppressed the Stewarts of Athol and the Frasers, and for having shed the innocent blood of the Campbells. The clergymen of the neighbourhood, all of whom came in their turn, to endeavour to compose him, were terrified from approaching his bed, he crying out that he had nothing to do with them, and that he was already encompassed with devils. And in this infernal kind of madness the marquis died, an exemplary judgment of God, which ought to make those tremble who oppress the just and destroj' the innocent [to wit, himself, Simon Fraser], for sooner or later their punishment is certain; and, if they are spared in this world, it is only to aggravate their torments in the world to come." Own Life. p. 41. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 19 the house of Saltoun, and made their wishes known to him. This treason, Simon treats with a sort of pious horror, and Hke an old supporter of Sahuasius and divine rio-ht. " Robert the prime, author of these misfortunes," he says, " died under the visible judgment of God; and his fellow knave, Thomas Fraser, may yet be overtaken with the just punishment of his crimes." Simon, finding that these elements of strife were in a position to give him employ- ment suitable to Ms taste, left Edinburgh and his post in the army, and presented himself to the clan. One of his first operations was the preparation of a threatenino- letter to Lord Saltoun and his son, signed by his father, with the peerage title, and by twenty other gentlemen, cer- tainly the most conspicuous and important men of the clan, but not by himself Although it does not show the plausibi- lity and diffuse eloquence of many of his other writings — he was then but a young man — this clan state-paper does credit to his diplomatic abilities.* The most emphatic sentence is this: "We have put on a full resolution to defend our lands, possessions, goods, lives, wives, children, liberties, and privileges of free subjects which lie at the stake, against all invading and insulting avarice, ambition, and oppression, pro aris etfocis contra omnes mortales — the king's majesty, his authority and laws only excepted." Through this letter we can trace a deep plot for getting possession of the person of the heiress. Allusion is made to a rumour that she is to be married to Lord Saltoun's son, in order that the clan may be conciHated by a Traser being put at its head. They tell him not to have any reliance on the sincerity of the Athol family, unless they will consent to put the heiress or " the child," as she is called, into the hands of Saltoun; and he is re- » It is printed at length. State Trials XIV., 356. C2 20 THE LIFE OF commended to demand her person. One cannot help be- lieving that this advice was given that the lady might be put into hands where she would be more accessible than she was when in the guardianship of the powerful house of Athol. Indeed, Saltoun is very plainly told that she must, when in his hands, be put at the disposal of the clan, " and when he hath got the child, we advise that nothini]^ be done without the unanimous consent of the friends here, otherways we assure my Lord Saltoun, by these, that it will occasion a rupture that neither this nor the next and perhaps no succeeding age will ce- ment." Lord Saltoun, though his seat in Aberdeenshire lay rather farther north than Inverness, belonged to a part of the country where the Highlanders and their habits were perhaps less known than in any other part of Scotland, unless it mi^ht be the eastern district of Fife, or the Enar- lish border. The Highlander is as distinct a being from the Lowlander, as the Italian from the German, or the Arab from the CafFre; and there is probably no part of the world where the crossing of a frontier so completely chano-es the livinsf world in which the traveller moves, as the crosslnf>; of the Hisrhland line. The southern extre- mity of the territory occupied by the Celtic races, is the northern bank of the Firth of Clyde. Thence stretching northwards, they occupy generally tlie western and more mountainous part of the country; and wherever the coast stretches eastward, it is the farther from the districts oc- cupied by the Celtic race. Lord Saltoun's estates lay far to the east, in Aberdeenshire; and it is likely that he was but little acquainted with the habits of his name- sakes beyond the Highland line. He probably did not know that they were a people among whom the wishes of SDION LORD LOVAT. 21 tlie clan went muck further tlian the law of property and succession; or, as Simon himself emphatically expresses it, " The Hirrhland clans did not consider themselves as bound by the letter of the law, like the inhabitants of the low country, but to a man would regard it as their honour and their boast, to cut the throat, or to blow out the brains of any one, be he who he would, who should dare to disturb the repose of their laird." In an evil hour, Saltoun ventured among these people, desiring in the simphcity of his heart to settle all differ- ences regarding the succession, and to show all parties how right and necessary a thing it was that the law should have its course. The dowager lady, the object of his visit, still occupied the family mansion, and probably retained the allegiance of the cultivated district by which it was surrounded ; but Thomas and his men reigned supreme in the wilds of Stratherick. Saltoun was about to leave Castle Dounie, when it occurred to our hero to gather together a few armed followers, and meet him on the way. The thought seems to have been a sudden one: he probably had no concerted plan, but was prepared to improve the chances which fortune might cast up. He gives a long history of engagements to hold amicable in- terviews, made by Saltoun and broken; and of that noble- man having intended to evade a promised meeting on the road, by starting early on his journey. It was, if we may believe Lovat's account, simply with the ^dew of covmteractino; this manoeuvre, and forcincr on an inter- view, wherein he might encounter his intriguing oppo- nent, and abash him with his own honest countenance, that very early on the 6th of October, 1697, our hero set forth from the wilds of Stratherick, at the head of a band of trusty followers. Proceeding northvrard, he 22 THE LIFE OF passed tlirougli tlie town of Inverness, and across the noble bridge wliicli spans the rapid river. " The inha- bitants," he tells us, " observing their alert and spirited appearance, lifted iip their hands to Heaven, and prayed God to prosper their enterprise." It is not improbable, that the inhabitants, having from long experience a whole- some dread of visits from the Strathericlc men, held up their hands in pious thankfulness, on discovering that they themselves, and their goods and effects, were not the immediate object of the expedition. The young chief and his followers encountered Lord Saltoun and Lord Mungo Murray at the wood of Bun- chrew, the ancestral estate of Duncan Forbes, wdiere he was probably then living, a boy ten years old. The rough banks in the neighbourhood, where huge boulders of conglomerate lie like the stones with which a race of giants might have fought, would afford excellent ground for an ambuscade,'"' Saltoun and his party were all taken prisoners. We have no description of the encounter, but such as Simon himself has been pleased to furnish, in his Memoirs and Letters. The latter, written on the im- pulse of the moment, are more to be relied on than the former. ■ The following pretty clear narrative, appears to liave been written just after the first feelings of triumph had subsided, when alarms were shadowing themselves forth, and before the young aggressor had chosen the desperate line of conduct he afterwards adopted. * Very near thn same spot, a savage conflict occurred in the four- teenth century. The Monroes of llosshire liaving made a very suc- cessful raid in tlie Lowlands, Avere returning nortlnvards Avith the cattle they had seized. It was an old rule of Highland international law, that the plunderer, passing with his acquisitions througli tlie territory of any cliief, who by virtue of the mountainous character of his property, was entitled to be considered a brotlier in trade, should receive a per centage or tax on the booty, whicli lias been elegantlj'- translated as Eoad Collop. A question arose on this occasion, between the Macpher- SIMON LORD LOVAT. 23 " Ther hapened ane unlukie accident, that is like, if God and good friends do not prevent it, utterly to extirpat not only my father's family, but ye ^rhole name of Fraser. What they are and were in this and preceding' governments I believe you suficiently know. The thing is this. Notwithstanding that we are all convinced, that my Lord Athole does desire to mary ye pretended aires to one of his grand childeren, yet to divide our name in factions, he did give out y' he desired to give ye aires to my Lord Fraser of Saltoun his son. This Saltoun being a very ■worldly man, was very greedy of the thoughts of it, and my father being informed y* he did desig-n to prosecute ye matter ■w*out asking ye consent of ye name, wrote a letter to him, and fifty gentlemen subscribing it with him, to forbid Saltoun to medle in y^ affair w^out ye consent of ye name, and particu- lourly not to come to this country till he was calld, otherwayes y* he would make a breach y* he could not make up. Not- withstanding of this fair advertesment, he came and intruded upon us, and made it his whole bvisiness to calumniat me to my friends, and to tell that I hade no right, and that I gave over all my pretensions to him. All the people I spoke to cried out against me upon this head. So y* I found not only my interest but my reputation at the stake, quh made me write a line to my Ld Saltoun to meet me in ye head of ye countery, to give answer to all y^ I had to say to him in fair and honor- able terms. Insted of keeping ye appointment, he took horse mediately and sixteen horsemen well armed and mounted, and as I came about two miles from Inverness, I was surprised to hear of his coming. I had eight horsemen with me, all with- out pistoUs save one, and myself, and my father with a small partie of foot had crossed Lochness to meet w'^ Saltomi. I was sons and the Monroes, as to the proper amount of the tax, and the opposing parties meeting among the rocks near Bunchrew, a fight took place, remarkable even among Highland conflicts, for the exterminat- ing spirit in which it was conducted on both sides. It is worthy of remark, by the way, that many of the most savage Celtic wars were occasioned by pecimiary matters. It is, perhaps, from an adaptation of this warlike spirit to modern habits and institutions, that the High- landers have been found, during the last eighty years, to be the most inexhaustible litigants in the country, and a prodigious blessing to the Parliament house. The ferocity of the combat about the Eoad CoUop was evinced by a collection having been made not many years ago of the bones of the slain, which, after the lapse of four centuries and a half Avere found to be of considerable number. — Andersoiis History, p. 54, et seq. 24 THE LIFE OF SO insenced against Saltoun and his calumnies, and slig-liting' to meet wth me or my father, that I was resolved to dye or be fit sides w'^ him. So I was w'^ these eight gentlemen rideing to the meeting — Saltoun apears with his sixteen horse. So I told those was w^ me I desire to fight him, and accordingly we went on, and q" they were w%in pistoll shot, we desired them to stand and fight. So ther was none of y"^ y^ would stir save Saltouu y*^ coked one of his pistols. So we cryed out that they behoved to fight or be taken, and accordingly I came and tooke Saltoun's pistoles from liim, and all the rest stood stupifyed w^ y^ amies before y"\ They were so many more in number, y*^ we could not venter in among them to disarm them, but stood Av% our armes presented till we sent for some foote, and than made y'" all prisoners, and keeps y™ in a house, every one se- perate from another. I know y'^ this unhapy accident may mine not only me but ye whole name who have unanimously joined with me. But I hope y* your clemency y* was always ready to preserve ye people y* you were among, will now be aparent to preserve this poor name and family, and all ye rela- tions y"^ will venter w'' y"'. My Lady Lovat and I is upon a treaty, and has written to you to send no forces against us, because I told her y* my pledges were my security, and y^ they would certainly suffer before me or mine. Upon all my honor this is ye true accompt of ye matter, and I thro myself at your feet, hoping y* you will give me your advice, and doquliat lyes in your power q'' is much, to preserve ye lives of 1500 y*- are ready to dy w'^ me, who am yours whili I live. " Sim. Fraseu."* This letter appears to have been intended for Sir John * This letter is printed literatim from the autograph. It affords a fair specimen of Simon's method of epistolary correspondence, and may stand, in its spelliuir, as a type of the whole. It is some- times a difficult point to decide, whether, when documents are quoted, the precise orthoji;raphy of the original should be given. Tlie author's notion is, that whatever maybe said for the propriety of printing very ancient documents, which mark a great difference in orthography and perliaps in tlie structure of the language, literatim, the same exactness in documents comparatively recent, wlierc there are only slight differ- ences in spelling, only tends to interrupt the reader; while tlie system is verj' troublesome to correctors of the press, as the compositors generally look on the old spelling as a mistake wliich tlicy are bound to correct. In futm-e, tlien, it is not to be a rule that the letters referred to in these pages shall be given in their original spelling. 1 SIMON LORD LOVAT. 25 Hill, governor of Fort William, to Avliom, in a contem- porary note, he say?, " I \:i\\ keep no body of men at all together, but a few prettie fellows,* to guard myself and the prisoners."']- But if he made this resolution, he did not adhere to it. The successful raid was to him like the first taste of blood to the lion's whelp. New outrages that he had never dreamed of, took shape before his excited appetite. He had committed an aggression for which he would suffer, whenever his opponents had the means of avenging it; so he resolved to strengthen his hands, and drag his fol- lowers deeper into lawless violence. * In the Ilighlands, " a pretty fellow" means a strong powerful-made man. 7 Autograph ilS. 26 THE LIFE OF CHAPTER II. The Gathering of the Clan — Seizure and Forced Marriage of the Dowager Lady — The Island of Aigas — The Testimony of the Wit- nesses — The Indignation of the Athol Family — Arming of the Ad- verse Clans — War in the Fraser Country — Denunciations of the Privy Council — Joiirney to St. Germaius and to Loo — Interview with Wil- liam III. — Partial Pardon — Prosecution by the Athol Family — His Bonds the Gentlemen of his Clan — His Flight — His Brother John and the Outrages on his Clan. Before tliese outrages, tlie Erasers seem to have been enjoying a degree of repose and tranquillity, wliicli, in their hot mountain blood must have been felt as an un- wholesome stagnation. It would be to the delight of their fierce natures that one mornino; the war coronach was heard along Stratherick and Strathglass, and the crossterie, or fiery cross, passed on. This mysterious symbol of haste and danger bears the type of a hoary antiquity, which lias bafiled the research of antiquaries. It seems, indeed, to have arisen from rites older than the days of Christia- nity. The burning cross of wood, to give it the proper mystical efficacy, had to be dipped in the blood of a slaughtered goat. The form of the symbol was Christian, but the oblation has an ancient pagan character; and it is not unlikely that the priests of the new and purer worship, unable totally to supersede the ancient idolatrous cere- monies, were content to blend them with the gentler ordi- nances of Christianity. In the insurrection of 1745, when SIMON LORD LOVAT. 27 all other and most urf]jent methods for raisin 2^ men had failed, the fiery cross exercised a traditional sway over their feelings, which was responded to, when coercion, threats, and promises had been used in vain.* From a hundred who appear to have congregated on the first day, five hundred men-at-arms were now at the disposal of the young chief. His next achievement — it is said, indeed, to have been performed on the same day with the capture of Lord Saltoun's party — was the seizure of Castle Dounie, where the dowager lady resided. The lady was kept prisoner in her own castle. The other captives were taken first to the tower of Fanellan, where, when they looked forth from their window in the morning, they beheld a huge gallows erected, in a situation to com- mand their particular notice. They were subsequently taken to the island of Aigas, where they were kept in a *' creel house," or a cottage made Avith poles and wythes, a sort of large wicker-ware cage, such as the fabric of some of the most miserable of the Highland huts still con- sists of; the natural position of the island rendered further means of protection mmecessary. Lord Saltoun's health sank imder this treatment, and he was dismissed ; we are not distinctly told in what manner. A few days after- wards Lord Mungo Murray was allowed to follow him; the conspirators were occupied with other projects. The whole of these wild acts were evidently the results of a series of impulses. They were the unpremeditated * The indictment says, " Likeas, that thev might raise and promote their foresaid manifest insurrection and rebellion, they sent the fiery cross through the country, a sign and symbol used amongst them to gather their complices in armes, for making insurrections and rebellions and other unlawful convocations." St. Tr. xiv. 361. At Lovat's im- peachment, the passage of the fiery cross tlirough the country was at- tested by some of the witnesses. 28 THE LIFE OF work of savage nature, let loose, and unexpectedly encoun- tering no opposition. It is useless to apply to them tlie laws of sedate calculation, or rational cause and effect. Lovat became sedate and calculating in afterlife, but lie was then in his wild youth. No rational theory will account for his next step — the forcing the dowager lady into a marriage with him, and committing violence on her person. We have the particulars of this transaction chiefly in the indictment brought against the father and son, and the recorded testimony of tlie witnesses. In the former it is thus told : " Not only the said Thomas and Simon Frasers and tlieir said complices refused to lay down arms and desist from their violence when commanded and cliarged by the Sheriff of Inverness ; but going on in their villanous barbarities, they keeped the said lady dowager in the most miserable captivity, and when nothing that she could propose or promise would satisfy them, the said Captain Simon Fraser takes up the most mad and villanous resolution that ever was heard of ; for all in a sudden, he and his said complices make the lady close prisoner in lier chamber under his armed guards, and then come upon her with the said Mr. Robert iMunro, minister at Abertarff,* and three or four ruffians, in the night-time, about two or three In the niorning-, of the month of October last, or one or other of the days of the said month of October last, and having dragged out her maids, Agnes McBryar and Fraser, he proposes to the lady that she should marry him, and when she fell in lamenting and crying, the great pipe was blown up to drown her cries, and the wicked villains ordered the minister to proceed. And though she protested with tears and cries, and also offered all promises of any thing else, and declared she would sacrifice her life sooner than consent to their pro- posal, nevertheless, the said minister proceeds, and declares them married persons, and Hugli Fraser, of Klnmonavlc, and the said Hutcheon Olg, both of them thieves and murderers, are appointed for her waiting maids. And though she often swarved [fainted], and again cried out most piteously, yet no * One of the parties indicted. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 29 relenting. But the bag- pipe is blown up as formerly, and the foresaid ruffians rent off her clothes, cutting her stays v.ith their dirks, and so thrust her into her bed."* Amelia Reoch, one of her servants, gave testimony bearino- out the whole of these circumstances, with a minuteness that admits not of being repeated. Her picture of tlie effect on the victim is touching. She says: " Next moraing she went into the lady's chamber, and saw her head hang over the bed, and nothing upon it except her handkerchief ; the deponent did see all the lady's face s\Yollen, and she spoke nothing, but gave her a broad look ; and the deponent thought my lady was not sensible for a day or two thereafter, for she did not know Lord Mungo her brother, the next morning, when he came to see her. And when the ser- vant told her, ' here is your brother at the bedside,' the lady asked 'what brother?' Albeit, she was looking him in the face with fair daylight. Depones, that when she and the other servants were carried by force tlie first night out of my lady's chamber, the lady stood up and held out her arms and cried ; and when Dumballoch's lady came the next morning to the room, and called her madam, my lady answered, ' call me not madam, but the most miserable wretch alive.'"* Another witness, Leonard Robertson, of Straloch, evi- dently not a Highlander, said that he had negotiated articles of stipulation for the dowager and Lord Mungo; that the dowager signed them; but that, instead of her beino- released in terms of the neg;otiation, the sentinels were doubled, and ho himself imprisoned. " That, com- plaining to Captain Simon, the deponent was permitted to pay a visit to my lady, whom he saw in a very disconso- late position, and softly spoke in his ear, ' For Christ's sake take me out of this place, eitlier dead or alive;' and that he observed my lady's face all swollen, and she fell * St. Tr. xir. 356. t Somers's Tracts, xii. 4-14-5. 30 THE LIFE OF into a swoon the time the deponent was with her. And the lady suspecting that he had not fully heard what she had spoken to him, sent her servant, Mrs. Mac Bryar, with commission to repeat the same words to him, which she did. And the deponent thinks Captain Simon had at least 300 men with him at that time, all well armed, in and about the house of Castle Dounie, and that he heard at the time some person lamenting, and the bagpipe played about the same ^time, but knows not whether it was to drown the voice or not." " And further depones, that the next time he saw my lady was, that the Laird of Culloden and the deponent came to the water-side near the Isle of Aigas ; and Captain Simon having come over to them by boat, the deponent desired to see my lady, which he shunned, telling him, that my lady did not de- sire to see him : and the deponent replied, that it was not done like a comrade, seeing that it was reported at Inverness, that my lady was dead, or near expiring. Captain Simon answered that he should be soon cleared of the contrary ; and returning into his boat, he caused bring out my lady in their sight, but so weak that she Avas supported by two, and then carried her back again to a little house upon that island."* The Island of Aigas, in which Simon successively im- prisoned his victims, is an excellent natural gaol. The river Beauly, a powerful and abundant stream, here passes from the level glens of Strathglass where it meanders slowly through marshy meadows, through a succession of torrents to the town of Beauly, where it meets the sea. The water cuts its way through conglomerate rocks, which meet its surface so precipitously, that in very few places could a person struggling at the edge of the torrent find a footing on the shore. At Aigas the waters are divided by a pro- montory, on either side of which the river rushes deep and furious. Wherever it is not a foaming torrent, it * Somers's Tracts, xii., 443-4. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 31 eddies into inky, hopeless pools, overtowered by mural precipices. At the upper part of the island the banks are not precipitous, and there, where the waters are wider and less furious, a boat may pass across. Tlie Bcauly •water is subject to great inequalities, and the people in the neighbourhood say, that in dry seasons there are por- tions of it fordable; but it is difficult for one contem- plating its black tumultuous waters at other times to be- lieve how this could be. And here was placed the forlorn woman, to listen to the " Riv^er roaring to the blast, Around its dark and desert isle."* * The -wTiter of this little book had an opportunity of testing the strength of local tradition in'connexion with this circumstance. Loiter- ing one day in the neighbourhood of Aigas and the rapids on tlie river, called the Falls of Kihnorac and the Dliruim, he askeds everal of the peasantry if they had any tradition, of the island being the place where the famous Lord Lovat had confined his wife. They all professed ig- norance of any such transaction, and the good-humoured landlord of a small public-house, close to the island, in his own simple ^va.y, exhibiting the general feehng of attachment to a kind, considerate landlord, volun- teered the remark, that at all events the present Lord Lovat was the last man in the world to do any thing of that kind. This confirmed an opinion previously formed, that tradition, unless supported by adventi- tious aid, rarely keeps togetlier for longer than a century. Probably dynasties of kings or great chiefs, with their succession of professional bards, whose duty it was to commemorate the dynasty and its acts, may have been able to keep up the memory of their actions somewhat exag- gerated by continuity for many generations. But the ordinary tradi- tions which are conveniently scattered through all mteresting districts for the benefit of tourists, are revived by contemporary literature, if not based on it. Commemorations of Ossian and JFingal are perpetually encountered in all parts of Scotland, but we may be certain that none of them are older than the days of .lames IMacpherson. Rob Roy has become very ubiquitous since the pubhcation of Scott's novel. If he had made the seizure of Lady Lovat the subject either of poetry or prose, it would have assumed a bright place in local tradition. At Loch Catrine one may now behold the interesting phenomenon of a stratum of tradi- tion in the course of formation. The guides point out to unsuspecting citizens the place where Fitzjames's gallant grey fell, the rock on which he blew his horn, the place of the combat, &c., with a precision that does credit to their professional training. They are beginning to believe that all these incidents have passed to them through a long train of tradition; and fifty years hence it will be difficult for the traveller to determine ■whether the poem is founded on the tradition, or the tradition on the poem. 32 THE LIFE OF There is no appearance of exaggeration or conspiracy in tlie evidence of the witnesses, and although the trial was conducted in a manner utterly at variance with all sound principles of criminal jurisprudence, it is impossible to disbelieve the truth of their statements, and of the gene- ral charsfes a2:ainst the criminal. In his Memoirs, he denies them all in a very lofty manner. He says, that he never went near the dowager lady himself, and that he had no reason to believe that those employed in the duty of imprisoning her, had committed any act of improper violence. " Meanwhile, the whole country knew that the master of Lovat, at the age of about twenty years, well educated, at the head of an ancient house, and of a brave and respectable clan, might have aspired to any match in the kingdom. Indeed he ranked among his ancestors, on the female side, three daugh- ters of the royal house of Stuart, together with the daughters of the most ancient peers, and the first nobility in Scotland. He had no reason therefore to commit the smallest violence upon a widov,', Avho was old enough to be his mother, dwarf- ish in her person and deformed in her shape, and with no other fortune than a jointure of two hundred and fifty pounds a year, which itself was dependent upon his good pleasure as master of Lovat." The accumulation of improbabilities — old age, dwarf- ishness, and deformity — -wound up with the allusion to the dowager's source of income, is not calculated to give much assistance to the denial. Moreover, while the re- corded evidence contradicts the statement that there Avas no violence, there are other documents wliich contradict the master's assertion, or rather insinuation, that he did not consider himself married to the dowager lady. His father wrote to the Duke of Argyle, thus : " We have gained a considerable advantage, by my eldest son being married to the dowager of Lovat; and if it please God they live some years together, our circumstances will be SIMON LORD LOVAT. 33 rery good. Our enemies are so galled at it, that there is nothing malice and cruelty can invent, hut they design and practise against us; so that ue are forced to betake us to the hills and keep spies at all arts;* by which among many other difficulties, this is one of the greatest, that my daughter-in-law being a tender creature, fatigue and fear of bloodshed may put an end to her, which would make our condition worse than ever. They'll have us impeached for a convocation and making prisoner of the Lord Saltoun, Lord Mvmgo Murray, with a half dozen more gentlemen; for which we were charged by the sheriff, compeared before him, were fined, obtained a discharge of onr fines, and secured the peace. Also, they'll have my son and his complices guilty of a rape, though his wife was married to him by a minister, and they have lived always since as maa and wife. My Lord, if all our enemies had descended to the blackest cell in Hell, and there had studied the most wicked and cruel revenges that malice or that place could invent against us, it need not surprise any, considering that their design of appropriating the estate and following of Lovat to themselves, is made liable to more difficulties by that match.""!" Indeed in Simon's own correspondence at the time, the marriage is amply acknowledged. He says to John Forbes, of Culloden, that the " Lords at Inverness, with the rest of my implacable enemies, does so confound my wife that she is uneasy till she see them. I am afraid that they are so mad with this disappointment, that they will propose something to her that is dangerous, her brother having" such power with her:' — and again, " I am very hopeful in my dear wife's constancy if they do not put her to death."j If we are to believe some of his biographers, his vic- tim became attached to him, and viewed tlic restoration to her kindred as a sacrifice. This is not impossible. Simon, if plain, was eloquent and pleasing, even fascinat- ing; and like one who resembled him in personal and moral unloveliness, John Wilkes, he was almost irresist- * That is, at all points of the compass. f Carstares' State Papers. 434. ^ Culloden Papers, 23, 24. D 34 THE LIFE OF iblo wlien lie laid regular siege to tlie female heart. He niiglit say with Richard, " Was ever woman m this humour woo'd, Was ever woman in this humour won ? * * * * " To take her In her heart's extremest hate, Witli curses in her mouth — tears in her eyes. * * * * " And I no friends to hack my suit withal But the plain devil, and dissembling' looks. And yet to win her — all the world to notliing !" This version of the story is not without some support from documents, which show that the lady would not join in the criminal charges against her persecutor. The Earl of Argyle, whose testimony must, however, be taken with caution, as he was a partisan of the Frasers, says, writing to Principal Carstares "I do assure you he [Simon Eraser] is content to sist himself at the bar, and take his fate ; and, which is more, he will adduce no wit- nesses, but refer all to the Lady Lovat's own oath if she did not voluntarily marry, sent for the minister herself, and, which is more, if what passed betwixt them in con- sequence of the marriage, was not as much her inclina- tion as his." * But whether she were reconciled or not, was afterwards to the master a matter of indifference. He treated the forced ceremony as a youthful frolic ; and the victim of it lived to see him twice married, and rising to the pinnacle of fortune, as one who could ovcrstride the laws of both God and man. Her days seem not to have been shortened by her hardships, for she lived till the year 1743, and died just too soon to see the signal downfall of her oppressor. It will readily be believed that when these things tran- * Carstares' State Papers, 432. SIMOX LORD LOVAT. 35 spired, justice panted to be avenged. Not onlyliad tlie law- been outraged — that was in itself a secondary matter — but one of tlie greatest houses in Scotland had been injured, in- sulted, stabbed in its honour to tlie very heart. But how "was any public spirited magistrate or active officer to penetrate into the country of the Frasers, a duty which, fifty or sixty years later, could not have been accomplished ■with much safety or satisfaction? Some intrepid individual bad made a niglit journey to Aigas, and left a " citation" in tbe fork of a cleft stick, on the coast opposite to the island ; the king's messenger, whose ostensible duty was a public denunciation and capture, setting as secretly and appre- hensively about his business, as a poacher setting a trap in a well- watched preserve. As this had very little effect, another method was adopted. An old act of Parliament contained provisions curiously indicative of the feebleness of the executive in Scotland, by which Highlanders who had committed offences might be cited to deliver them- selves up to justice, by proclamation at the market cross of the nearest Lowland town. The messenger's trumpet sounded at Elgin, was just as likely to be heard in the Aird, as the paper in the cleft stick to be respected. But the Marquis of Tullibardine had the whole power of the executive at his disposal, and after these necessary preHminaries of empty threats, he had recourse to military operations. This was always a formidable business in the Highlands, for whatever might be the cause, the violent interference of the law in any pro\ance, was felt as an aggression on the Highlands in general, and was resisted with that unanimous impulse which used to animate the inhabitants of the Savoy, the Mint, or any of the otlier privi- leged places in large cities, when their precincts were in- vaded by the officers of the law. A sagacious statesman of D 2 36 THE LIFE OF the day, the Earl of Argjle, observed to his friend, Dr. Car- stares, " If Tullibardlne be allowed to go on, and that if he be not stopped as I propose, I protest I believe it may occasion a deal of bloodshed ; for if one begin, all the Highlands will in ten days fly together in arms. And if my advice be took, I shall vindertake there shall not be the least disturbance. This I desire you will say to E. Portland, that I may be exonered in giving my advice, since I am most particularly concerned in Highland affairs."* But from old experience in dealing with the High- landers, government had learned a policy which suited temporary purposes at all events, however little it tended to the general pacification and civilisation of the people. This was, not to trust entirely to a Lowland government force, but to arm one clan against another. It seemed a crafty device for the extermination of these troublesome tribes, and a real practical adaptation of Swift's para- doxical project for abolishing pauperism, by making the poor feed upon each other. But practised as it had been for centuries, down from the celebrated battle of the antagonist clans on the Inch of Perth, yet it never seemed to weaken the strength or abate the ferocity of these war- like vagrants, but rather seemed to nourish their thirst of blood, to make arms and warfare more familiar and indis- pensable, and to add every year to the terrors of this formidable people, who, in the very bosom of fast civilising Europe, were as little under the control of enlightened social institutions, and as completely savage in their habits, as the Bosgesman of the East, or the Black-foot Indian of the West. When Higliland outrages were too overwhelming for the ordinary ministers of the law to cope with them, * Carstares' State Papers, 433. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 37 recourse was generally had to that mysterious body the Privy Council. Accordingly from the year 1697 down- wards, we find the affairs of the Frasers perpetually recurring, and forming the chief occupation of the ad- visers of the Crown. The first document discharged against them consists of " Letters of Intercommuning," a species of interdiction, the terms of which sufficiently ex- plain the object. This document bears date the 18th of November, 1697, and the following are its main in- junctions: " We hereby most strictly prohibit and discharge all our lieges and subjects whatsoever, specially those neighbouring ■R-ith the said Beauforts, elder and younger, and their complices, that they in no ways visit, assist, abet, or aid with meat, drink, or any other provisions, or any other manner of way what- soever, the said Beauforts, or any of their complices, certifying all such as shall presume to do or act in the contrair, they shall be held and repute as partakers, art and part, with the said rebels, and punished accordingly, with all rigour. And farther, we do hereby command and charge all our said subjects to with- di'aw and withhold from and drive out of the way of the said rebels aU mamier of help, comfort, and relief; as also all their horses, cattle, and other goods, whereby they may be in any ways helped, comforted, or relieved, under all highest pains. Likeas, in furder detestation of the said crimes, and for the better punishing thereof, we do hereby, with advice foresaid, promise to any of our good subjects, or even to any of the com- plices of the said Beauforts, who shall bring in the said Beau- forts, or any of tliem, dead or alive, the sum of two thousand merks of reward."* On the 18th of February, 1698, a commission was issued to Lieutenant-Colonel Dalzell and other military commanders, to " search for, seize, and apprehend the said Thomas and Simon Frasers, and their accomplices, traitors and rebels foresaid, and brini^ them in dead or * Eecords of the Scots' Privy Council MS. 264400 38 THE LIFE OF alive." The form in wliicli tlie neiglibouring clans were hounded out upon tlie Frasers was as follows : " As also to call and require the sheriffs of the sheriffdoms of Perth, Moray, and Inverness, with such a numher of the he- ritors, fencible men, and their tenants, under such leaders as are in use to command them in such cases, or such a number of the said men, with their leaders, v,ithin any of their said respective shires as tlie said lieutenant-colonel shall find needful, to come forth in arms in feir of weir, and join and assist him in execu- tion of the premises, or to act separately by themselves, by and according to such orders and directions as they or any number of them shall receive from the said lieutenant-colonel, who is hereby sufficiently empowered to grant the same as he sees cause, until the said traitors and rebels be Q^ectually subdued and reduced, and the persons of the said Thomas and Simon Fraser brouerht in dead or alive." •*&' Authority is further given for garrisoning places of strength, declaring, " That whatever slaughter, mutilation, blood, fire raising, or other violence, shall happen to be acted, done, and committed by all or any of the foresaid persons, hereby authorised to march against tlie said rebels, or to join and assist in seizing, reducing, and bringing them in dead or alive, as said is, the same shall be held as laudable good and warrantable service to His Majesty and his government, and the actors and accessories thereto, shall be, and are hereby fully indemnified and secured theranent to all intents and purposes."* On the whole, the force brought against him cannot have been very large; but in Simon's ov,-n history of his conflicts and escapes, the whole aifuir assumes the aspect of a very considerable campaign, in Avhich his enemies, spoken of as " the several regiments of cavalry, infantry, and drao'oons," are alwavs defeated and baffled in an un- accountable manner by some handful of Frasers. He had individuals among his followers, who, like David's mighty men, performed signal acts of valour against * Privy Council Records. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 39 great odds, and conspicuous among these was Alister More, a name, whicli being translated, means " Alexander tlie Great," a name characteristic of his gigantic stature. His master says he "was " the tallest man in Scotland, and not less celebrated for his brave exploits, than for his prodi- gious height."* After one of the exploits of his band, Simon luxuriates in the following grandiloquent lan- guage. " The Erasers, after this enterprise, had some respite from the encounter of large armies ; but they were daily harassed with flying parties from Inverness and Inverlochy, alias Yort William. These were in small numbers, and the master had always timely notice of their approach, so that he gave himself little trouble * It is to be feared that this partisan subsequently made a very paltry fifjure for so great a hero. An " ^Vlexandcr Jlacdonald, alias Alister More," being to be tried for theft and robbery, tlie Privy Council were requested to give a safe conduct to certain witnesses, Avho themselves might be amenable to the law if they ventured out of their fastnesses, to come southwards to give evidence against him. He was tried at Aberdeen and sentenced to be executed on the 23rd of January, 1702, and he petitioned the Council that " tliey would be pleased to ex- tend that pity and mercy to the petitioner which the said lords have formerly done to others, as great criminals as the petitioner, since the happy revolution." He gives a very impressive account of bis state of mind in a manner which does great credit to his acuteness, or to that of the counsel Avho drew his petition. " The petitioner hath not had those due and serious thoughts of death and eternity which were neces- sary for the petitioner in bis condition, and was then most untit and unprepared to die, especially seeing there Avas no minister upon the place to exhort him that could speak his own language. AVhereby the petitioner was a singular object of the said lords' clemency and pity. And, therefore, most earnestly entreating the said lords for his Saviour Jesus Christ's sake to take his lamentable condition to their serious consideration." He pleads his blind compliance, in following those on whom he depended, and the misfortunes of his education, " having been brought up in great ignorance." He says that " not- withstanding thereof his greatest enemies had not hitherto, nor could they accuse him of blood murder, or any such barbarity" — an assurance very questionable, considering the master he served. His heroic ser- vices for Lovat probably transpired in the meantime, for we find " liigh treason" added to the previous ignominious charges against him. He must have given the council much trouble, from the multitude of minutes in Avhich he figures. He appears to have been in the end banished to the Plantations by his own desire. 40 THE LIFE OF about tliem. He might If he pleased have cut them in pieces wherever they appeared. But as the regular troops had always displayed a clemency for his country, and a regard for his person, he treated them with as much mildness as was consistent with the safety of his clan."* He gave one of his conflicts a name to adapt it to history — The Battle of Altnigolr. According to his own ac- count, it was a complete victory; and the enemy, not only routed, hut surrounded, had to sue for mercy in the most abject terms. Strangely enough, he admits that he was not inclined to grant it; that he had resolved to put to death these people who had Invaded his territory, and sought his life, having " no other complaint against him, than that he was born the true and legitimate heir to the estate of Lovat ;" and that it was, by the advice of the seniors of the clan that they were spared. But he had resolved to gratify a classic fancy on the occasion, and ' '• in conformity to an example he had read in the Roman History," he drew up his men on either side, and made the captives pass beneath the yoke. He did not at the same time neglect a ceremony more purely Celtic. Every people have their own peculiar ceremony of ratification, sometimes characteristic of their habits and temper. The Chinaman's ceremonial of an oath is the breaking of a china saucer: a practice savouring of a brittle, puny race, with little that is formidable in their nature. The Sikh is pledged on a cow's tail. The Highlander s most solemn and abiding oath was that which lie took on the point of his drawn dirk. The worthy Simon himself must tell us the terms of the oath which he demanded on this occa- sion. " They renounced their claims in Jesus Christ, and their hopes of heaven, and devoted themselves to the * Own Life, 77. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 41 devil and all tlie torments of Hell, if they ever returned into the territories of Lord Lovat, or occasioned him directly or indirectly the smallest mischief."* In the meantime, another branch of the "war against the Clan Fraser and their chief, was conducted in the Court of Justiciary in Edinburgh, all the more bitter and exterminat- ing in its verbal announcement, that it had no real effect ; as the persons who were nominally tried, condemned, and punished in the Old Tolbooth, in the High-street of Edin- burgh, were living at freedom among their own hills, and putting the royal power at defiance. A weak executive makes up in threats where it fails in execution. Its pu- nishments are terrific and exterminating, but they are launched at random, and only a certain per centage of them strike home. Durin"; the reiajn of the British Solomon, probably about three-fourths of the great Highland families were at some time or other under the proscription of the law; but they treated the executive Hke a fighting enemy — one day they might be in its hands, and then it would fall heavy upon them ; but another day they were the vic- torious party, and able at all events to make good terms. Tlrus the law made war, instead of administering justice; and compensated by its cruelty when it could act, for its general inefficiency to exercise a wholesome control. The plan of trying and convicting an accused person when he had not been seized was the climax of these feeble and irregular operations. It made arrangements for a rapid execution of the law, whenever it was able to lay hands on the criminal. He miglit never be caught; but were he in custody but for an instant, all tedious preliminaries had been gone through, the executioner had his warrant, and the rope was ready. In a country where so many of their * Own Life, 95. 42 THE LIFE OF captures were what is commonly called catching tartars, such an arrangement presented great temptations to the executive, who could never feel secure of long possession of the person of a Highland chief or border freebooter. Yet this method of trial in absence was contrary to the genius of the law, and had been condemned by its oracles, especially in cases of treason. So strictly did the old law demand the presence of the body of the accused, that even when the spirit of vitality and consciousness was gone, it summoned before it the deserted clay, and in some in- stances of posthumous judicial vengeance, the charnel- houses were ransacked, that the mouldering^ bones of the departed traitor might attest the zeal of the law, for open and even-handed justice, and for giving the accused an opportunity of defending himself. The method of trial in absence was first adopted by the cruel ministry of Charles II., for the purpose of making a general legal war of extermination on the covenanters. Even in those arbi- trary times it was not quite safe for a court of justice, on its own sole authority, to make so great an innovation, and by an Act of Parliament in 1669, the proceedings of the Court of Justiciary against the insurgents were ratified, " and in respect it were against reason and justice, that when any person or persons are accused of high treason, for rising in arms against his. majesty or his authority, when they are cited to undcrly the law before the justice, if they do not appear, that their absence and contumacy, which ought to be an aggravation, if any can be, of so high and horrid a crime, should be an advantage to them," it is provided that after the proof and verdict of the jury, " the decree and sentence of forfeiture ought to proceed, and be given and pronounced in the same manner as if the person accused had compeared and were present." At SIMON LORD LOVAT. 43 the revolution, the part of this act which confirmed the sentences against the covenanters was repealed; but the general enactment was allowed to remain. It was an in- strument that might be of great service against the multi- tudes of Jacobites who were prowhng among the moun- tains or wandering abroad. The virtue of the revolution parhament could not resist the temptation, but it is just and right to observe that this is the only instance in which advantage appears to have been taken of this dangerous power after the revolution. On the 27th of June, 1698, proceedings commenced in the Court of Justiciary against Thomas and Simon Eraser, and several men of their clan, " for hio-h treason, in forming unlawful associations, collecting an armed force, occupying and fortifying houses and garrisons, imprison- ing and ravishing persons of distinguished rank, and con- tinuing in arms after being charged by a herald to lay them down." It has been said by an eminent constitu- tional lawyer, that to call private crimes against indivi- duals, and private warfare between clans, high treason, was a perversion of the law.* But the law, like the sybil, raised its terms the more the party evaded closing with it. Denunciations of hi^Ai crimes were one of the means of intimidating into submission to the punishment of lower crimes. Whatever the conduct of the Erasers may have been in its earlier stages, when they resisted the officers of the law and the troops, they certainly came under the law of treason, and many were subjected to it for less cause. Indeed, the same method, of an accusation of treason, was a favourite bolt discharged against all contumacious per- sons. Sir Walter Scott makes Oldenbuck JMonkbarus enter into a very amusing legal-antiquarian argument to * See Arnot's Criminal Trials, 94. 44 THE LIFE OF prove that there is not and never was such a thing as the unjust and barbarous system of imprisonment for debt in Scotland. True, he who did not pay his just debts when demand was made in the king's name, was " denounced at the horn," and might thereafter be imprisoned; but the imprisonment was for rebelHon in resisting the king, not for refusal to pay a paltry private debt. Thus, all sort of transgressions had in Scotland a capacity of swelling into the stately portentous bulk of high treason. Some characteristic portions of the evidence adduced have already been laid before the reader. The Lord Advocate abandoned those parts of the charge which related to the private offences against the dowager lady and her relations, probably for the purpose of keeping within the act, which limited trials in absence to charges of high treason. The proceedings ended on the 6th of September, when Simon and his followers were con- demned to be executed as traitors, " their name, fame, memory, and honoiu's to be extinct, and their arms to be riven forth and deleted out of the books of arms, so that their posterity may never have place, nor be able hereafter to bruik or enjoy any honours, offices, titles or dignities; and to have forefaulted all their lands, heritages, and pos- sessions whatever." If this sentence have at the present day a somewhat barbarous sound, let us remember that if it had been administered in happy England, the forfeit- tire would have extended not only to his own descendants, but to the descendants of all collaterals claiming through the convict, and that the sentence would have contained this provision, " you must be hanged by the neck, but not till you are dead, for you must be cut down alive : then your bowels must be taken out and burnt before your face, then your head must be severed from your body. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 45 and your body divided into four quarters, and these must be at the king's disposal." But we must go back to the seat of war in the Aird and Stratheric. Soon after the mountain campaign against the Frasers commenced, Simon removed his father, who was nearly seventy years old, to the Isle of Skye, where the old chief sought refuge with his brother-in-law at Dunvegan Castle, a place where he was nearly as secure from the hand of the royal executive, as if he had passed over to the West- em side of the continent of America. Tlicre he died in the year 1699, and his son pauses to drop some natural and redeeming expressions of regret for the bereavement. There is no man without his virtues : Simon's affection for his parent was sincere, though if we were able to ana- tomise its elements, we would perhaps find that no small portion was a feudal veneration for the head of his clan; a reflex attachment to the holder of those powers and honours, Avhich he was himself about to inherit. This filial devotion was remembered by his clan and kindred, and an Alexander Chisholm, examined as a witness in the peerage case in 1826, stated that his father, who was page to our hero, '^ told him that he accompanied Simon Lord Lovat to the Isle of Skye to visit the tomb of Thomas Eraser, of Beaufort, wdio died at Dunvegan."* He now, in his intercourse with the world, assumed the title of Lord Lovat. His claims to the honours of the peerage were not very widely acknowledged, nor had he much occasion to bring them before the notice of society at large. Among his clan, this dignity was a trifle — something like a foreign order of knighthood held by a monarch — few of them would know what it was, and * Lovat Documents. 46 THE LIFE OF none of them would think that either its existence or its absence could much afiect the importance of Mac Shimi their chief. After the first hot fury of the chase was over, he seems to have led a harassed and miserable life, never free from danger and hardship, yet never breathing the healthy excitement of warfare. His supplies were probably of a predatory character. Not that the tenants on the Fraser estates would be likely to pay their rent very regularly to the heiress. In much later times, for years after the re- bellion of 1745, many of the highland districts transmitted their " mails and duties" pretty regularly to the legitimate chief, while the commissioners of forfeited estates, and others having ostensible possession, found that difficulties of a multifarious and unaccountable, but always insuper- able kind prevented them from extracting any pecuniary return from the broad lands at their disposal. Among the fertile meadows of the Aird, and in the neighbourhood of Inverness, the heiress, backed by her powerful connex- ions, might probably turn a portion of the land to some pecuniary account; but it would be in vain to look for punctual tenants bringing stocking soles filled with coin on rent day, from Glen Strathfarar and Stratheric. But on the other hand, such a tenantry had no rent to give to any one, and their acknowledgments in kind or in services, sucli as road making and building, however much they might add to the state splendour and hospitality of a settled feudal establishment, were sometimes not conveniently available to one who was hiding himself in the earth, or fleeing from his enemies. There is no doubt that he was at that time at the head of a very accomplished set of villains. One of his followers, Donald Gromogh — a good name for a ruffian ! was a distinguished freebooter. He SDION LORD LOVAT. 47 was included in tlie indictment against liis master, and no doubt appreciated the honour. It has been the cause of much reproach against our hero, that he should have con- certed with such a companion, but we must not confound a hiijhland freebooter with a lowland thief. It was a gentleman's profession when exercised on a large scale, or, as a neighbouring and nearly contemporary poet ex- presses it: " We never thought it wrong' to ca' a prey Our auld forebears practised It a' their days, And na'er the warse for that did set their claes : But never heard that e'er they steeled a cow Sic dirty things they wad hae scorned to do, But tooming faulds or scouring o' a glen, Was ever deemed the deed o' protty men."* Few of the Stratheric men would sit down to mutton that had not been the produce of their own industry, — as captors, not as shepherds. All the arts of peaceful in- dustry were held in very small repute beyond the Gram- pians. To steal even vestments was considerably more creditable than to make them ; and the Gaehc language has a form of phraseology which marks the contempt of the people for those who ministered to domestic comfort, by accompanying a reference to them with a sort of apo- logy for the disgusting character of the subject: thus: *' By your leave — a weaver." " Saving your presence — a tailor." AVe come now to some events showinfj the stao;o;eriu£r and uneven pace of justice in that age, and its Hability to be tugged from side to side by faction and private influ- ence. Lovat, like a sagacious statesman, suggested to a great western power — that of Argyle, that the house of Athol was aggrandising itself to a formidable extent; * Ross's Fortunate Sheoherdess. 48 THE LIFE OF that it was necessary for the preservation of the old sway of the house of Argyle, that this rival should be checked and humbled; and finally, that If the Marquis of Tulli- bardine were to mediatise the secondary power of the Trasers, and bring them luider his own subjugation, as he intended to do, the balance of power in the Highlands would be seriously shaken. On this Argyle exerted him- self to procure a pardon, a circumstance which is attested by other evidence than Lovat's own.* At Argyle's re- commendation he took a journey to London, with the secrecy necessary to one who had sentence of death hang- ing over his head. King WilHam Avas then on the con- tinent, whither Lovat passed over, and had address enough to pay two visits witli 'equal encouragement; the one to the exiled court at St. Germalns, the other to Ivln2: William at Loo. He says he got the latter to append the sign manual to an ample and complete pardon for " every imaginable crime." He attributed the curtailment of the pardon, as it sub- sequently passed through the proper offices, to the treachery of a relative, to whom he had intrusted it for that purpose. We shall find it stated, however, in quotations from the privy council records, that the king had refused to extend the pardon to offences against private parties for which the accused person was a fugitive; and tliis distinction is quite characteristic of the steady, just prin- ciples of that monarch. Tlie pardon, though it covered all his offences against the state, for which he had been convicted, left him still responsible for those against the dowager lady and the Athol family, for which he had not yet been put- on trial. IModified as it was", Lovat tells us that the pardon gave * See Culloden Papers, p. 25. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 49 great offence to his enemy Tullibardine, who immedi- ately resigned his office, and was thus accosted by King "WilHam on the occasion: " I always knew you for a fool and a coward — I now see that you are an absolute madman. I not only receive your commission, but I forbid you for ever to enter into my councils, or to con- cern yourself with any of my affairs."* Such a sentence, put into the mouth of the phlegmatic and sedate Wil- liam, may be received as one of the many instances in which the writers of dialogues and conversations draw their materials from their own temper and fcehngs, rather than the characters they desire to represent. He had thus a prosecution for his violence to the dowager, still hanging over him. He says, that conscious of his innocence, and desirous to be free of this weight, which was literally round his neck, he took steps for bringing on a trial. This was certainly a bold measure, if the statement be true. He found, however, that the court had predetermined his condemnation, and that be- fore " such wicked and abandoned judges," the " inno- cence of an angel of light would be of no avail." Ho therefore fled again to his mountains. He was cited before the court on the 17th of February, 1701, and was outlawed for not appearing. On the 19th of Febru- ary, 1702, a petition Was presented by the dowager lady, for letters of intercommuuing. It states, that notwith- standing the proceedings against him — " Such was the insolence and presumption of the said Cap- tain Simon, that he not only converses openly in the country as a free liege, to the contempt of all authority and justice, but likewise keeps in a manner his open residence within the Lord- ship of Lovat, where, and especially in ^fi-atheric, he farther presumes to keep men and arms attending and guarding his * Own Life, 111. E 50 THE LIFE OF person, and for stenting and levying contributions upon the petitioner's vassals and tenants; and proceeding yet to farther degrees of unparalleled boldness, causes to make public pro- clamation at the Kirks, within the bounds, on the Lord's day, that all the people be in readiness with their best arms, and de facto, he hath levied in a threatening, violent, and disorderly manner, upwards of five or six thousand marks within the fore- said bounds, and behaves himself more imperiously than if he were Lord and proprietor tliereof ; and in effect, the tenants and others are thereby so harassed and disabled, that they could make no payment of their rents."* The letters of Intercommuning are granted accordingly, nearly in the same form as those already quoted. Another petition from the lady dowager and her daugh- ter, presented on the 14th of August, 1702, gives us a still more lively picture of his proceedings : " It being boldly asserted on the captain's behalf that he was able to defend himself against the rapt by due course of law ; notwithstanding, whereof, after his majesty's advocate had set him a day of tryal for the rapt, and had given him previously out letters of exculpation ; yet being conscious of his horrid guilt, and that the probation was but too clear against him, he fled the town the very morning of tlie tryal, and was declared fugitive, and went up to Loudon, in hopes that those who pro- cured the first remission would have procured a second, which his late majesty out of his great piety declared he would never remit or indemnify. "Whereupon he repaired to the north of Scotland, and skulked up and down, at first in the countries of Aird and Stratheric, which belongs to the petitioners, and en- deavoured by fair means to obtain from the petitioners' vassals and tenants a contribution, which many of them out of fear of his ill, and some out of kindness to him granted. And being farther emboldened by this, their complyance he did stent upon each roomc in both countries by military' execution upon such as were refractory, and in the mean time threatened the petitioners* factors and doers with present death, if they offered to raise any of the petitioners' farms from their teuants."f * Privy Council Records, MS. f Ibid. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 51 Some documents still extant, sliow tliat just before the accession of Queen Anne, Simon hud been taking a very peculiar and probably ingenious method of securing his interest with his clan. Selecting some of the more im- portant gentlemen of the tribe, whose position was inter- mediate between the chief and the common men — the duinhe wassails, angHcised demi vassals — he granted bonds to them, individually obliging himself, with his brother John then his apparent heir as his surety, to pay to them a certain sum of money, with this peculiar clause attached to each, that it was "to stand in force upon condition, the said (naming the person) stand faithful to our interest, and no otherwise." Two of these bonds — one to Fraser of Struy, the other to Eraser of Kinmonavie, are dated 7th of March 1702, the day before the death of Queen Anne. On the former, a claim which Lovat himself had for some time resisted was brought against the estate of Lovat, after the rebellion of 1745 ; and in bar of the claim it was pleaded for the crown, that " the Lord Lovat in the seventeen hundred and two, granted many such bonds as this, with the like quahty annexed to them— to wit that they should stand in force if the creditors therein stood faithful to his interest and no otherwise, which were all reduced, it appearing they were granted without any onerous cause, and on account of certain unlawful associations entered into with Lord Lovat." This is confirmed by his own admission, when he was defending the action raised against him by Struy, ** Your petitioner," he said, " in order to engage them the more into that interest, granted a variety of bonds to a great many Highland gentlemen, such as were supposed to have lead and interest in the Highlands, amounting in the whole to very considerable sums of money, and amongst others he granted sundry of these bonds to these persons who lay under the same £2 52 THE LIFE OF sentence of forfeiture wltli himself, as imagining that because of their circumstances they would be easier wrought upon to join with him in his designs."* The bond to Struy is for 4000 marks — that to Kin- moiiavle, for 1 000. Probably the difference marked the respective grades of influence of the two clansmen.f The idea of binding chief and follower to each other by such legal chains, appears to have been imitated from the old Scottish practice of bonds of manrent, by which in older days political leaders associated themselves together, and adopted a legal form to enable them to break the law. Such a bond was entered into for the murder of Darnley. Lovat in his memoirs makes no allusion to this stroke of policy, by which he left during his sojourn abroad a silent representative working on the selfish interests of the chief men of his clan. How he fulfilled his obliira- tions we shall hereafter see. * Petition for Lord Lovat, February 1745. t Lovat documents. SIMON LORD LOVAT, 53 CHAPTER III. His escape to France— State of the Jacobites there — The Exiled Court, and its Intrijjues — Interviews with Louis XIV., and his Plan of Ope- rations — Colbert and Gualterio — Projects for a Landing — Suggestion of tlie Plans regarding the Highlands — Lovat's Commission — Sir John Maclean— Journey through England — Rencounter with a York- shire Justice. On the accession of Queen Anne, the Athol family became all-powerful, and Simon, following the counsels of Arg-yle, as well as his own sagacious calculations, con- cluded that Scotland was not a country where it would be safe for him to abide. It would not be easy to divine what complex and conflicting schemes were then unwind- ing themselves in his busy head. Dynasties and govern- ments were in that precarious position, "with fear of change perplexing monarchs," which gave room for the boldest projects being securely built by far-seeing men, and the wildest schemes opening themselves in a prac- ticable and probable form to the sagacious. Simon liad good reason to beHeve that liis great enemy, Tullibardine, was favourable to the exiled house. This suo-gested se- veral engines to be used against him as circumstances might occur. In the first place, if he could prove that he held any correspondence with the Court of St. Gcr- mains, his enemy was in his power. On the other hand, as the accession of Queen Anne opened new prospects for the Stuarts, it was possible that at no distant day that 54 THE LIFE OF race might again be in settled possession of tlic throne. When the tendency of events pointed distinctly in that direction, the time would come for treating Athol as a revolutionist, and an enemy to the legitimate line. In the mean time, as Britain could not be the sphere of his own operations, and he must be doing something, it was clearly his most direct policy to repair to the Court of St. Germains. The apphcations to the privy council state that "he withdrew out of the country with a considerable sum of money, which he had levied in the estates." He left be- hind a very effective lieutenant in the person of his brother John, about whose conduct a whole torrent of petitions was for some time afterwards poured in upon the privy council. Of these a few specimens may not be wthout interest. On the 4th of Auirust, 1702.it is stated that though the great leader has fled the country, " Yet he hath left John Fraser his brother, and several other fugitates lately intercommuued as said is, who with some other loose and broken men, to the number of thhty or thereby, who for these three mouths by gone have gone up and down the countries of tlie Aird and Stratherie belonging to the pe- titioners, threatening the petitioners' chamberlains with death if they should offer to uplift the petitioners' rents from the tenants, and threatening in like manner the tenants if they should pay. And for effectuating thereof, the said John Fraser hath kept a party of men as in garrison in the town of Beau- ly, the heart of the country of Aird, who exact free quarters from the tenants. Llkeas he and his complices liave taken up from the tenants and possessors to the number of 200 custoiu wedders and lambs, and broke up the petitioners' meal gurnels in Beauly, and had taken out thereof about sixty bolls of meal. And further, about the 6th of July last, Fraser younger, of Buchubbln, and two more of the said John Fraser, his com- plices, came to the house of Moniack, where Mr. Heu Fraser, one of the petitioners' chamberlains dwelt, and having by a false token got him out of his house, did not only reproach him for SIMON LORD LOVAT. 55 serving' the petitioners, but beat him with the butts of their guns, and had murdered him if he had not made his escape. And because he complained to the commissioners of justiciary of this their mckedness, they sent him a message that if he per- sisted in this complaint, they shoidd destroy him and all his re- lations." The petition proceeds to state that the Court of Justiciary had ordered a party of the Grants to repair to the spot, but that they were too small a body to be efficacious ; and the council are requested to send such a body of troops as may be sufficient to suppress " such flagrant vlllanles and unaccountable Insolencles," The council recommend the commander-in-chief to send two detachments, one to Stratheric and one to the Aird. Ten days afterwards another petition is presented, stating that " John Fraser, the captain's brother, to be avenged of tlie petitioners' factors for the appUcation to the Commissioners of Justiciary, did convocate in the country of Stratheric fifty broken men, and with these came to the country of the Aird, upon the fifth instant, and raised as he went through that country, two or three hundred men and women, and with them assaulted the house of Fanellan, where Captain John Mackenzie, one of the petitioners' baillies, hved, and where the ten men of Captain Grant's company resided, and desired them to surrender themselves prisoners to them. And because they refused so to do, they set fire to the said house, and burned the same to ashes, and whole office-houses thereabout, which forced Captain Mackenzie and the soldiers with him, and Hugh Fraser of Eskadale, another of the petitioners' baillies, and George Mackenzie, a servant of Prestenhall's, to render them- selves, who were all detained and made prisoners, with Lieu- tenant Campbell, who commanded the party. And after some little time, they dismissed Captain Grant's ten men, but carried the Lieutenant, the two baillies, and George Mackenzie, as it were in triumph through the country to the end of Lochness. And having dismissed the next morning the lieutenant, they cari'ied with them the other three prisoners, abusing them iu 56 THE LIFE OF the most barbarous manner, to the country of Stratheric, and whether they be dead or alive the petitioners know not.'* To return to Lovat himself. He tells us that before he left Scotland he had conducted a bold and important nego- tiation. "He immediately visited the chiefs of the clans, and a great number of the lords of the Lowlands, with William Earl Ma- rlschal, and the Earl of Errol, Lord Constable of Scotland, at their head, and expostulated with them in so spirited a manner, and urged with so much force the interest of the Court of St. Germalns, that he engaged them to grant him a general com- mission on their part and on the part of all the loyal Scots whom they represented, to go into France." f It cannot be credited, that with the sentence of out- lawry hanging over him, and his enemy at hand, he should have been able to accomplish a combination on the scale •which he here describes ; but he doubtless liad been able to fathom the views of some of the Jacobites. He pro- ceeded through England to Holland, and by Flanders to France. Marlborough had just commenced his cam- paigns, and the route taken by the fugitive must have been beset by difficulties and dangers, which it would require no little skill in one of so marked and noticeable an appearance to evade. He found the little court of St. Gcrmains in a state of dis- union and intrigue. His relation, Sir John Maclean, on whose knowledge and influence he relied for guidance and assistance, had just been disappointed about the choice of a gentleman of the privy chamber, and his views Avere clouded and distorted by virtuous indignation. On the one side Lord Middicton, and on the other the titular Duke of Perth, hated each other with a mortal hatred ; and Lovat * Privy Council Eecords. f Own life, 119. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 57 having from circumstances been thrown into principal con- nexion with the latter, experienced the cordial antipathy of the other. No great imperial court, with its substantial honours and great offices, probably encircled nearlyso much rivalry, irritation, spite, cabal, and intestine dissen- sion, as this poor forlorn court, which had nothing to be- stow upon its votaries but hardships and empty titles. The natural first impression of an exiled court is, that those who, follow it are melancholy, devoted, high-minded men, who, in leaving to the successful party at home the partition of honours and emoluments, have abandoned all ambitious aspirations and aggrandising projects, and are content to be the peaceful worshippers of a principle too sacred to be alloyed by sordid thoughts. But this was far from being the case. These partisans had by no means abandoned all the flesh pots of Egypt. True, the rewards they looked to were distant ; but the distance enlarged their visionary importance. Viscounts' coronets were developing a growth of shadowy strawberry leaves. The baronet beheld his plain helmet assuming the likeness of a noble diadem. The simple esquire saw the angehc vision of supporters on the panel of his coach. Where there was so much to di- vide when the king should regain his own again, there was much natural jealousy as to the persons that should partake in the appropriation, and a desire to limit the nvimber. Un- fortunately indeed for the grandeur and dignity of human nature, along with much that was disinterested and pure, a substratum of selfishness lay at the bottom of many of the most conspicuous acts of apparent generosity performed by the followers of the Stuarts. Men who are steadily pursuing the Hne marked out by their conscientious convic- tions, find no adverse lessons in misfortune. The path before them IS clear and straight, though the block be at the end, 58 THE LIFE OF and they tread the scaffold with the heroic pride of martyrs. Not such were the deaths of Kilmarnock and of Cromarty, who repented of their exertions as of a crime, and showed in their contrition that they were not the martyrs of con- science and principle, but that they felt the miserable sting of baffled ambition, while an awakening conscience told them that in the chase after their own selfish aims they had opened the floodgates which deluged a peaceful land with blood. Persons with such views, brought together in a country mansion, and made statesmen without having state busi- ness to perform, were necessarily occupied in mischief. Here was a chancellor with no litigation before him but household quarrels; a secretary of state with no state to take charge of; a lord high treasurer Avith about as much revenue as the annual income of an English gentleman to control. Active, stirring spirits, devoted to such panto- mimic statesmanship, must needs find other occupation ; and it could be found only in faction and intrigue. The statesmen who are busiest with the affairs of the pubhc are always those who have least time and least inclination for the less creditable occupation of their craft. They are too much concerned with the public to find leisure to un- dermine each other. When Lovat reached France, in July, 1702, the exiled King James had been dead for about ten montlis, and his son James Francis Edward, a boy fourteen years old, was the representative of the misfortunes of his house. The acting regal head of the Jacobites, was his mother, Mary of Modena ; and it was with her that Lovat must treat, if he should be successful in obtaining the confidence of the Jacobites. There is little doubt that he managed to obtain some audiences of this princess, and by degrees to SIMON LORD LOVAT. 59 insinuate himself into her confidence. But there ^vas another and a greater royal person in whose hands the destinies of the Stuarts had seemed to be placed. If he could persuade Louis XIV. to fit up one of his grand armaments, for the purpose of fighting the battle of the Stuarts and legitimacy, instead of furthering his o^Yn aggrandisement — how illustrious would be the position of the person who accomplished this movement. The time, however, was scarcely propitious for such an attempt. The career of French calamities had begun. The star that had blazed over Europe so fiercely and so brightly was beginning to grow dim, and sink amidst disaster and defeat — the rumble of broken and retreating armies, and the silent misery of an abject, star^^ng, hopeless people. iNTotwithstanding the unapproachable state and cere- mony with which it had been the policy of Louis to sur- round the throne, notwithstanding the difficulty of per- sonal access to him by the highest personages of his own realm, there can be no doubt that Lovat obtained some private interviews with him; and the circumstance is alluded to by French writers as a lasting memorial of his consummate skill in intrigue. He subsequently possessed a valuable sword and some other tokens of reminiscence, which, bestowed on him by the greatest monarch of his age, he treasured with a pardonable pride. It was about the time when fimaticismwas beginning to dawn upon the royal mind of France, displacing, by its lurid light, the profligate darkness of his previous life- Several allusions which the reader will find in Lovat's subsequent correspondence, show that he had formally adopted the Catholic faith, and accepted of the ordinances of the church of Rome. He knew how to time such revolutions; and as there could then be no more agreeable 60 THE LIFE OF object in the eyes of tlie new zeal of French royalty, than a bosorn freshly lighted up with a sympathetic glow, it is probable that we may date Lovat's adoption of the Romish creed to this juncture. The principal medium of his intercourse with the French court was Gualterio the Papal legate, subse- quently raised to the dignity of Cardinal. Lovat's own account of his influence over this great man, is confirmed by contemporary documents, and the circumstance is an addition to many others, which show how singularly lie was in possession of the master key to the affections of great and good men.* The main and the novel feature in Lovat's plan, was to place reliance on the Highlanders, who, being the only part of the British population accustomed to the inde- pendent use of arms, were the only portion which could be immediately put in action against the reigning power. There is no doubt that we owe to his representations at that time, the disposition which the exiled court subsequently showed, to trust to the Highlanders as the chief materials of their strength in Britain. He found among the English and lowland Jacobites an idea, "that they were no better than a kind of banditti, fit enough to pillage the lowlands, and to carry off cattle, but inca- pable of forming a regular corps, or of looking in the face of the enemies of the kinc;-." He had himself tested the stuff of Avhicli these hardy and inveterate fighters * Gualterio was no ordinary diplomatist and church dignitary. He passed twenty years in the collection of books, of medals, and other arclia'olofrical antiquities, and liavinji eniharked them, along with his own manuscript researches, at Marseilles, tliis heap of intellectual riches was lost in a storm. lie was in the midst of efforts to replace his loss, vhon lie was plundered by the imperial troops, and thus he was twice driven from the worthy niche he desired to occupy in the temple of fame. — yee his Life in JSIoi'eri. SIMON LORD LOT AT. 61 ■were made, and could bear effectual witness to their efficiency. Heretofore tlie exiled fimily had trusted little to the arm of flesh. Divine right was to them a sacred prin- ciple that Avould develope itself in good time. James himself had seen a government stronger than that of William, melt away like ice before the thaw, when the right time had come for the heir to return to his vine- yard. It was not by secret intrigues, or by military tactics, that he expected to regain his throne ; when the objects of destiny were fulfilled, the true heir would come back to be greeted as unanimously and heartily as in 1660. As calmly and assuredly as the astronomer abides the restoration of the sun's rays, when the echpse is over, did the exile, comfortable in his single-minded bigotry, feel assured that the shadow of usurpation would pass off, and the sun of true legitimate royalty re-illumine the benighted land of Britain; and there is little doubt that he went to his grave believing, that if not in him, yet in his posterity would the gladness be restored, as heartily and sincerely as he believed in the comfortino- atonements of his creed. These were not principles adapted to the ideas and mo- tives of Lovat, whose views in all things were essentially practical. In his own expressive language he " affirmed, that while Her Majesty implicitly followed the advice of the people who were at the head of the English parlia- ment, Jesus Christ would come in the clouds before her son would be restored."* Though his operations were not very successful in other respects, we may attribute to them the information and the views which prompted the choice of the north of Scotland as the proper place for st * Own life, 270. 62 THE LIFE OF descent in 1715. In some measure we must date to tlie same source the whole intercourse of the exiled family with the Highlands, and all tlie projects suggested and put in execution down to the disastrous climax of 1745, when the great projector was himself the engineer " hoist with his own petard." In the mean time he declined to treat with any but prin- cipals. He was afraid of his secret being stolen, and would confide it to no one till he obtained access to the prince's mo- ther. He then informed her that he had authority from the heads of clans, and particularly from Stuart of Appin, Sir Ewen Cameron, Sir Donald Macdonald, and others, to say that they would raise 10,000 men, if they were assisted from France with money, arms, and reinforce- ments. He proposed that 5000 Trench troops should be landed at Dundee, where they would be near the Highlands, and might reach the entrance of the north-eastern passes in a day's march, and at the same time be in a position to divert the British troops for a time sufficient to enable the High- landers to rise. This invasion was to be speedily followed by the landing of 500 men, who could easily seize on the fortress of Inverlochy or FortwiUiam, commanding one of the arms of the sea on tlie western coast, which would thus be made a protected gateway leading towards the centre of the Highlands.* We have here the very pro- ject which was entertained and attempted upwards of forty years later. With IMiddleton and others, Avho had been accustomed to see every thing managed through the constitutional operations of the great families in England, this plan had a very chimerical appearance Marlborough, and his bro- ther-in-law Godolphin the treasurer, were said to keep * Sir John Maclean's Discovery. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 63 up an understanding witli St. Germains, which left open the hope that thej might lead such a movement ; on wliich Lovat remarks that it "is so ridiculous a project, that if it's entertained by the Duke of jMarlborough or my Lord Treasurer, they can do it, for no other end but to impose, and put a sham upon my Lord Middleton, or any man that could be guilty of so much simplicity."* Mrs. Fox, a celebrated female intriguer, said to Lady Maclean, " we laugh at your Highland projects — my Lord Middleton and I know better things;"! but independently of other considerations it was the project which promised the largest number of chances in favour of Lovat himself, and he pursued it with untiring perseverance. The ex-queen proposed that Lovat should confer on this momentous subject with the Marquis of Torcy, son of the great Colbert, who was then secretary for foreign alFairs. This statesman was subsequently the promoter, on the part of France, of the treaty of Utrecht. He was the Guizot of his day ; partial to peace and broad alliances, and would not be Hkely to receive any project for the in- vasion of Britain with very sanguine favour. Through the Duke of Perth, to whom, at the ex-queen's desire, the project was imparted, the promise of an interview was obtained from de Torcy. At the time fixed for the meet- ing, the French statesman was called to court, but he left as his substitute M. de CalHeres, a veteran diplomatist, older than himself, and not less eminent, as the author of some celebrated Avorks on diplomatic science, and the re- presentative of France at the treaty of Ryswick. Lovat set forth his plan to Callieres, and afterwards had a meet- ing with de Torcy, to whom the substance of it had been communicated. These interviews must have been very * Papers relating to the plot, ii. 36. f Ibid iL 14. 64 THE LIFE OF curious scenes. The two Frencli statesmen were men of high, personal honour and integrity, whose diplomatic craft was the creature of long experience, and of a sort of professional morality, teaching them that the aggrandise- ment of their own country sanctified every deceit. The young Highlander met the veterans, armed with his own natural craft and unscrupulousness ; and probably, as an ambassador's astuteness might not be expected in a raw mountaineer, he made the most effective dissembler of the three. Lovat still persisted in keeping his project a secret from the Jacobite ministry in general. Lord Perth, and his own kinsman Sir John Maclean, were the only indi- viduals among them to whom it was communicated ; and as it was not easy for a Scotsman to hold repeated in- terviews with personages so important, without notice "being taken of them, it was agreed that the meetings with de Torcy and Callieres should be held at the house of Gualterio. After the matter had been seriously taken up by the French ministry, he was requested by the ex- queen, to allow her to communicate the matter to her council at large, " for they had got an inkling of it." Lovat consented, sagaciously remarking to Maclean, that " he thought it in vain to do otherwise, for he believed she had told them of it before." Lovat was in the mean time directed to draw up a list of the names of those by whom he was commissioned, and a note of the number of men they could bring into the field. There was no difiiculty in preparing such a document in a perfectly satisfactory shape. When Sir John Maclean saw it, he expressed his surprise on noticing in it the names of persons with whom Lovat had not long previously told him that he had had no intercourse: to this it was answered, that he knew SIMOX LORD LOVAT. 65 their minds, and would answer for tlieir seconding all his proceedings. Sir John then observed that some chiefs were rated at fully double the number of men they could actually command — to which there was the incontroverti- ble answer, that unless the scheme were made to look well, the French court would not move in it. There is some reason for believing Lo vat's statement, that the French ministers were disposed heartily to adopt his plan, and that the impediments were thrown in its way by the Jacobites themselves. He says, *' He obtained of the court of France to send an army of 5000 men to support the loyal Scots. They were, also, to send officers, money, ammunition, and arms, sufficient for such au enterprise. Every thing had already been prepared. Lord Lovat had even received from the Marshal de Vauban, with whom he had communicated several days for that purpose, his grand secret for the construction of folding ladders, with which it was proposed to scale Fort WilUam."* Sir John Maclean speaks still more distinctly and largely : " The money desired for this expedition was 100,000 crowns, and the arms were for 20,000 men, both which were promised, but the arms were not sent when Sir J. Maclean came away, nor was there any of the money to be sent, tiU the security of things appeared upon Fraser's return, and then it was to be sent by a French commissary, "f The Duke of Berwick was seriously spoken of as the commander of the expedition: he had claims to be the second military leader of his day, and might fitly have measured swords with IVIarlborouo-h — if Marlborousfh had O O been on the other side. The other person principally spoken of as likely to command, was the Duke of Hamil- * Own Life, 141. The promise to raise 5000 men, and the other cir- cumstances here referred to, are in a great measure confirmed by the documents in the " Collection of Original Papers regarding The Scot's jPlot>" -j- Sir J. Maclean's discovery. F 66 THE LIFE OF ton. Lovat knew very well that this discontented and dubious nobleman would never occupy any so decided position, and he objected to the Duke of Berwick as a leader in Scotland ; " all the Scots' officers in France being discontented with him for favouring the preten- sions of the Irish officers." It is pretty clear that he mshed to be commander-in-chief himself. He went through the ceremony, however, of consulting maps with the military duke. While disposed to take advantage of a scheme so well concocted, the French statesmen would not have been wise to divest themselves of all suspicion that there might be rottenness, and perhaps a dangerous rottenness at its heart. The messenger had come in a very ques- tionable shape. His assurances of the adherence of the clans, and of their willingness to rise, were merely verbal. Without throwing any imputation on the purity of his honour, it was just possible that some of the chiefs when called on to fulfil tlie promise, might deny having ever made it. On the whole, it was judged to be expedient that he should return to Scotland to obtain more distinct information. It was at first proposed to send along with him a French commissary, but there were obvious difficulties in the way. Such a person could not move a mile from place to place, without being an object of suspicion. The chiefs would be shy of his presence; while on the other hand, as he would be ignorant of the people and their habits, he would never be able to know with certainty whether those he met with were real Highland chiefs, or persons taken from the boards of a theatre to per- sonate the character. At the same time it did not appear safe, so far as the interests of France were concerned, to SIMON LORD LOVAT. 67 ipxit no better check on Lovat's proceedings, than the fellowship of some Scottish Jacobite, who might even be induced by party or personal feeling to aid his schemes •whatever they might be. At length the French ministry adopted the plan of sending, as his companion, a gentleman of Scottish family, •who was a naturahsed Frenchman, and who would be sufhciently aHve to the Jacobite cause, without forgetting the interests of that country which could alone afford him the privileges and protection of a citizen. The person selected was John Murray, brother of the Laird of Abercaimey. " The most ancient branch," says Lovat, *' and the true head of the family of IVIurray, though the branch of Athol have falsely arrogated to itself a superiority." At length he set out by St. Omer for Brussels, having received 400 pistoles to meet the expenses of his journey, a sum scarcely commensurate with the largeness of his projects. He received a paper of instructions, dated 5th May, 1703, ten months after his arrival in France, commencing, " You are with all convenient speed to return to your own country, and to show this paper only to such of the Highlanders as knew of your coming hither, and have sent to us by you, and such others of them as you hope to bring to our interest." It contained no fur- ther definitive assurances as to France, than a statement that they should be sufficiently assisted by friends there, " when the conjuncture is favourable and that then they shall be supplied with every thing that may make them appear effectually for us." They are recommended to act with energy, but at the same time with caution and secrecy.* The instructions were accompanied by a colo- * ilacpherson's Papers, i. 630. r 2 68 THE LIFE OF nel's commission to Lovat, signed 25tli of February, 1703.* Murray also received brief instructions: '' When you arrive in Scotland, you are to repair straight to the Highlands, and there you are to be introduced by Lord Lo\at to the several chiefs of clans and gentlemen of interest in that part of the country, of whom you are to inform yourself what they propose, what they are able to do, and at what time they can be in readiness. And if there be diversity of opinions, you are to mark the persons that differ in opinion from the others, &c."f State etiquette is the last attribute of power and royalty that an exiled court loses, ^ and these documents being duly superscribed " James R." and " given at our court at St. Germains," are countersigned " Middleton," accord- ing to tlie arrangement by whicli in Britain some minister must take the responsibility, to Parliament and the peoj)le, of every public act of the monarch, and his relation. Sir John Maclean, made a journey to Scotland, nearly at tlie same time, and evidently for the purpose of keeping an eye on bis motions. Middleton simultaneously despatched * Papers regarding the plot. f Macpherson's Papers, i. 630. "l The retention of court etiquettes by dethroned royal families, after tliey are put in positions to which such pomps and ceremonies are un- suited, and among people ■who do not understand them, or have no inducement to he subject to their severe restraints, are sometimes infinitely ludicrous, and even the historical glories attached to Napo- leon's character could scarcely dignify them at Loghouse. A royal lady, living in Britain, had lately occasion to converse with an elderly person of her own sex, of eminent respectability, about some matters of very sublunary business. This old lady, who had every reason to believe that she was doing a considerable favour to the personage she waited on, was somewhat surprised to find but one chair in the room, and that occupied by the personage soliciting her attendance, who was considerably her junior. The conference was long, the old lady became very tired, and resolving to remedy the matter, she had recourse to stratagem. Standing at the window, she held up her hands and uttered a loud cry, as if some extraordinary event had taken place out- side. The personage rushed to the window. There was nothing won- derful to be seen outside, but when she turned her head there was some- thing wonderful, indeed, to be seen within— the old lady seated in her chair. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 69 James Murray, brother of Sir Davicl Murray of Stanhope, avowedly as a spy on Lovat's motions, for which reason he is called Middleton's " sworn creature, his spy, and a man who had no other means of subsistence."* Maclean landed at Folkstone, in Kent, after a journey of ex- treme hardship, in which his wife was delivered of a child while crossing the Channel in an open fishing vessel. Such were the perils to which political intriguers, in the days when individuals could put the peace of nations in peril, were Hable to. Looking back as we do to the mischiefs they did, we cannot help sympathising in the miseries they endured, and wishing that some better cause had animated them to the exertion. Dangers encountered, and real physical hardships sub- mitted to, are yet no index of the goodness of a cause. If any man was ever entitled to appeal to his sufferings, — to the dangers which he encountered, and to the success with which he overcame all impediments, — as a test of honesty, that man was Simon Fraser. The reader has the means of judging of the accuracy of the test. He tells us that he encountered great dangers in passing from Calais through En^-land to Scotland. Whatever may have been his precautions, there is no doubt that his journey must have been a perilous one. "While Lovat and Mr. Murray were passing through Northallerton, in Yorkshire, a Frenchman whom they had with them in some servile capacity, had been speaking too freely, within the hearing of a justice of peace, of sound Protestant and revolution principles. At that time, indeed, it only re- quired the sound of a foreign tongue, and the appearance of a traveller, to rouse the most formidable suspicions, and to deprive the inhabitants of larger towns than Northaller- * Ownlife, p, 152. 70 THE LIFE OF ton of their nightly sleep. The justice headed a body of constables and able-bodied townsmen, and surrounded the inn. Lovat had one of his own clan as an attendant, who warned the plotters of their danger. Murray resolved to stand on his privileges as a naturaUsed Frenchman. Lovat was determined to fight and die unless his fertile ingenuity should render his heroic purposes unnecessary. His clans- man stood with two pistols on the landing of the stair — his duty was with the subordinates; and the justice of peace was to be allowed to pass, that he might be dealt with by the master. When the justice presented himself, Lovat, with all the warm cordiality of the most guileless manner, approached, shook him warmly by the hand, and thanked him for his visit, expressing his great pleasure in seeing an old friend whom he had not seen for two years. He believed the last occasion on which they had met was when he attended a neighbouring horse-race with his brother, the Duke of Argyle. The Yorkshire justice at once succumbed to the bolder genius of one infinitely more Yorkish, He apologised for the abruptness of his intrusion to meet the Duke of Argyle's brother: his hos- pitable zeal must be his excuse. The two new allies spent a roaring night drinking loyal toasts, and the justice was carried oif to bed. We have this anecdote only on Lovat's own authority, but it is characteristic. He is at very un- necessary pains to vindicate his personation of the Duke of Argyle's brother, on the ground that he had some claim to the position, being a relation of that family. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 71 CHAPTER IV. State of Scotland — Causes of National Jealousies— The Succession and Act of Security — Secret Movements of the Jacobites — Opening of the Queensberry Plot — Its Secret History — Lovat's Escape in the midst of it — Queensberry's Situation — Dispute between the Two Houses — Fergusson the Plotter — Lockhart of Carnwath — The inter- cepted Letters — Perilous Journeys — Eeception in Prance — His long Imprisonment— Inquiry whether lie became a Jesuit and a popular Preacher — The Marchioness of Frezeliere. Scotland was at that time a very formidable neigh- bour to England. The thistle had grown tall and fiery> shooting forth all its spikes, and was not to be touched on any pretence. Matters had changed since the day when the homely monarch of the Scots, having come to his great kingdom of England, brought with him all his kindly Scots attendants, to share in his fortunes, not liking to be surrounded by strange faces, or to waste all his new wealth on aHens. Succeeding sovereigns looked coldly and re- pulsively on a country which furnished more swords than subsidies. A feehng was arising that the two countries dif- fering so much in habits and character, and looking back into so long a vista of strife and rivalry, could have no other union than that of inferiority and subjection — of the dominance of the stronger over the weaker. Several out- lets for Scottish enterprise — the prtsfervidum ingenium Sco- torum, as it was termed by one who witnessed its ener- gies in foreign lands — were blocked up, and new ones 72 THE LIFE OF were not opened. The Scottisli gentry were invaluable elements in the foreign armies, especially those which were led to war against the English. Wealth they had not, and sometimes, perhaps, little systematic military education, But they were all great men, — princes on a small scale ; and they had those habits of command, that unlearnable self- estimate which insensibly exacts obedience, a quality worth more than military skill and strategy, in the wars anterior to Turenne and Vauban. These resources were now closed, except to those who chose to become ahens and traitors. The universities and ecclesiastical institutions of foreign countries had been filled by learned scholars and able priests of Scottish birth, but this resource to the national enterprise was also dried up by that haughty government which dictated the alliances and the quarrels of its neighbour in making its own. At the time when poor Scotsmen went abroad to gain their bread, rich foreigners came to Scotland to spend their wealth. France, then the richest country of Europe, as Britain is now, kept up an interest in Scotland, something like that which it has been the object of our politicians to preserve in Portugal, and with a similar aim, but supported with greater earnestness and more eifect. The benefits derived from fellow-citizenship with England were scarcely a compensation for such losses after the throne ceased to be occupied by a native sovereign. The Scots desired to spread their commerce abroad like England, to nourish colonies — those outward badges which they deemed the essential elements of commercial prosperity; and to par- take in the shipping trade. Every attempt, either to participate in the privileges of England ; or to set up inde- pendent establishment, was baffled ; and the Darien scheme into which the people had rushed with the highest en- SIMON LORD LOVAT. 73 thusiasm of national emulation mixed ■witli the -wildest frenzy of joint-stock speculation, was crushed without compunction or hesitation, to gratify the interested jea- lousy of the English merchants. By the Eughsh navi- gation act, the Scots were treated as aliens — they could not trade with the colonies or with England herself, ex- cept on the conditions to which foreign vessels were li- mited; and while trade with the alien enemies of Enoland would be treated as an act of hostiHty, heavy duties were laid on Scottish goods passing to the English market. There were not wanting fiery spirits to stir up these ele- ments of strife, nor apt opportunities for their interference. By the English act of settlement, arrangements had been made for securing the succession of the throne to a Protest- ant family. The offspring of Charles I., both through his sons and daughters, — whose descendants have increased so widely by alhances with the European thrones, that there is scarcely a CathoUc crowned head in Europe who is not nearer the British throne by direct descent from the Stuart race, than the present royal family, — were passed over; and the descendants of EUzabeth, the unfortunate Queen of Bohemia, daughter of James I., were found to be the nearest line of collateral relations to Queen Anne, who were unexceptionably Protestant. Her sole descendant was a daughter married to a German elector, and thus the Protestant heir had to be found by going back to an old generation of the British royal family, and passing through two female successions. This was far from being a very obvious quarter to have recourse to, even if it were an understood matter that the descendants of Charles I. were to be excluded. How many people remember that the King of Prussia is a descendant of George I. ; that the King of Holland is a descendant of the Guelfic kings 74 THE LIFE OF of England by tlie female side ; and tliat there have tAvice been intermarriages of the same race with the royal house of Denmark ? Even so, it may be questioned if, in the year 1702, many people who were not statesmen or genealogists knew much of the son of the Princess Sophia — the grandson of a British princess, who had been married ninety years before to a secondary prince in a remote part of Europe. When, therefore, this settlement had been selected by the Parliament of England as the best, without consulting or treating with the Scottish legislature, it was not by any means so obviously the only rational alternative that could be adopted, as to preclude the Scottish legislature from considering the question of the succession to the crown as a very difficult matter, requiring much and deliberate consi- deration. The dilemma afforded an excellent opportunity for making favourable conditions for Scotland, for no Eng- lish government could feel that it rested on a very secure basis, while that of Scotland had not made arrange- ments for the same line of monarchs occupying the two thrones. But the Scottish statesmen could not see that they were bound to choose the descendants of the Elec- trcss Sophia, just because those of England had chosen to do so; and to show that they were serious in taking advantage of the opportunity afforded them, they passed the " Act of Security." It provided for the assembling of Parliament on the queen's death, and the devolution of the crown on a Protestant successor; with the stipulation that the same person who might succeed to the crown of Eng- land, should not succeed to that of Scotland, unless Eng- land conceded to Scotland a free intercommunication of trade, the privileges of the Navigation Act, and a par- ticipation in the colonial trade. The monarch, fortified 1 SIMON LORD LOVAT. 75 behind tlie power of tlie English ParHament, employed a remedy which has almost dropped out of the kno-\vn Hst of royal prerogatives in Britain, by refusing assent to the measure. This raised new and more formidable inquiries. It was said, and on pretty sound constitutional authority, that the ancient Scottish monarchs did not possess the preroga- tive of rejecting laws which had passed the three estates; that the form of touching each law as it passed, with the sceptre, was not necessary like the royal assent in Eng- land, to convert a bill into an Act of Parhament, but was a mere acknowledgment from the throne that the act was law. The patriots began to say, that Protestantism in a monarch; was not so essential as a constitutional limitation of his prerogative; and that it were little matter whether their king came from Hanover or St. Germains, if the national independence were protected. This stormy parliament was adjourned without granting a sup- ply. When it was re-assembled it brought back the Act of Security, and experience showed the English government the prudence of permitting the queen to comply with it. The spirit of resistance to the domination or interference of England was gradually becoming more fierce, and incidents occurred which showed that it was not confined to the inflammable populace, or to romantic theorists, or to party statesmen raising a cry to serine an end ; but that it was becoming part of the creed of grave sagacious poHticians, and was entertained on the bench and in the academic chair, as well as in the senate and the market- place. It was In the middle of this race of stirring incidents, iust when the royal assent had been refused to the Act of Security, that the " Scottish Plot" was opened up, and 76 THE LIFE OF exliibited Lovat holding the mainspring of its move- ments. An indemnity having been granted to those who had left the country with the exiled court, on condition of their returning within a time limited, and taking the oaths, it was observed with alarm, that many persons were talcing advantage of this opportunity to return, who were among the most formidable of the Jacobite leaders, and who could not be supposed to be sincerely disposed to sup- port the Protestant line of succession. Among these ominous apparitions were Lovat himself, the two Murrays mentioned above. Sir John Maclean, Robertson of Struan the poet chieftain, — ''a little black man, about thirty years old," as he was described by those who kept their eyes on him; and David Lindsay, secretary to the Pretender's prime minister, Middleton. The fiery Lord Belhaven had just paid a visit to France. He was an opponent of English ascendency, and a cadet of the house of Hamilton ; and his mission could, of course, have no other object but to offer the allegiance of that house to the young prince. Political intriguers, such as the renowned Ferguson, looked busy and mysterious. Mrs. Fox, v/hose name was connected with the plot for which Sir John Fenwick suf- fered, had ventured over to Britain, under a feigned name; and sundry young men of good birth, whose avowed mission to France had been to study medicine, had, either in vanity or carelessness, allowed it to transpire that they had been at the court of St. Gcrmains, and had seen those royal personages who created so dangerous an inte- rest throughout the country. The general movement of these parties was northwards, and was accompanied by incidents such as those which happened to Lovat. Cap- tain Hamilton, an ofEccr stationed at Inverness, wrote to SIMON LORD LOVAT. 77 Brigadier-General Maitland, governor of Fortwilliam, on the 23rd of July, tliat a great hunting match had been planned for the 2nd of the month, at which many of the Highland chiefs were to assemble their vassals. " The Duke of Hamilton is to be there, the Marquis of Athol: and our neighbour the Laird of Grant, who has or- dered 600 of his men in arms, in good order, with tartane coats, all of one colour and fashion. This is his order to liis people in Strathspey. If it be a match of hunting only, I know not, but I think it my duty to acquaint you, whatever may fall out of any such body of men in arms, particularly in our northern parts."* It will be remembered that this was exactly the form'in which the Earl of Mar raised the standard of rebellion at Braemar, in 1715; and we appear to owe the suggestion to the inventive ffenius'of Lovat. At the same time, the British ambassador at the Hague received some myste- rious intimations about large sums forwarded in gold, through a Dutch commercial house, to persons of im- portance in Scotland. Lovat appears, on his arrival in Scotland, to have im- mediately repaired to his own " country," where his bro- ther John had been a faithful viceroy in his absence, and to have thence passed along the Highlands, visiting and sounding the heads of clans. All that can be ascertained of his machinations is, that he had interviews with his cousin Stuart of Appin, Cameron of Lochiel, the Laird of Macgregor, and Lord Druramond, at whose castle, accord- ing to Lo vat's own grand way of speaking, " a general * Collection of original papers about the Scots Plot, Advocate's Li- brary, fF. 7, 14. This curious collection of papers, printed in 1704, probably for the vindication of the Duke of Athol, has been amply used on this occasion. The author has no doubt of the authenticity of the papers. He has taken occasion to collate such of them as are in the Scots' Privy Council records, and finds them accurately given, with the exception of one or two trifling accidental blunders. 78 THE LIFE OF council of war" was held, " of all tlie Scottish leaders most attached to their sovereign." " In this council," he continues, " he proposed to them to take up arms imme- diately, with an entire confidence of being speedily suc- coured from the kingdom of France."* To follow Lovat's own account of his progress and in- terviews would be a waste of words. Although he tells us that his project was received with the utmost enthu- siasm, and that the chiefs were unanimously in its favour; yet somehow, without the least abatement of this enthu- siasm, or the least distrust in him, and without any osten- sible cause whatever restraining their unanimous zeal, not one of them is found to move. John Murray's chief field of exertion was the Lowland gentry, whom he confesses that he found intractable; and it is very clear that Lovat met with very early discouragement, as he seems, nearly at the commencement of his proceedings, to have courted intercourse with the Duke of Argyle and Lord Leven, with the view of attempting a plot against the Jacobites, to make up to himself for his disappointment about the plot in their favour.f In the month of August, the Duke of Queensberry, then High Commissioner to the ParHament of Scotland, received information through the Duke of Argyle and Lord Leven, that they knew a man who was deep in the intrigues of the Jacobites, and Avho might possibly be pre- vailed on to give some valuable information, but whose name must in the meantime be kept secret. They could only say that he was a man of rank, and that he had been in personal communication with the exiled royal family, and the French ministry. The duke had heard of the « Own Life, 163. t Examinations before the Committee of Privy Council. Papers re- garding the Plot. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 79 proposed hunting in the Highlands, and of the sums of money supposed to be sent from Holland. The Scottish parliament, too, had just passed one of their strongest votes upon the national security question ; and, on the whole, the juncture seemed so critical, that even on this imper- fect information he wrote to the queen, detaihng all that he had heard, and asking, " If that person shall apply to me and be willing to own what he has said, how shall I use him ? It is strange enough," he continues, " that in his circumstances he should have said so much ; and it can hardly be expected that he will forfeit what he may expect from France, without getting some terms from your majesty."* His grace the commissioner was at length informed that the possessor of so much momentous intelligence was ready for a secret audience. At the appointed hour, the massive person of Lovat stalked into the private chamber, and the statesman, reared and hardened in the war of in- trigue and deception, was confronted with the broad good- humoured face of the young Highlander, little dreaming that that uncouth smile and profuse suavity of manner concealed a natural power of dissimulation and intrigue, which the severest education in state craft would fail to impart to ordinary minds. This was late in September, when Lovat had made up his mind that the project of a Highland, rising at that moment at all events, was hopeless ; and when, if he wished to execute any thing for his own advantage, or even to secure his safety, he must transact with the other party. Accordingly he told all and more than all, to the infinite wonder of the commissioner, and his grace's high satisfaction with his own ability in hunt- ing out conspiracies. He was able to produce documents, * Original papers about the Plot, 4, 5. 80 THE LIFE OF and to make them do double service. He was asked if he had any letters from the court of St. Germains to their principal adherents ? Yes — he had three at least ; but two of them, one to the Duke of Hamilton^ and another to the Duke of Gordon, were unfortunately delivered. He still had 07ie; but the use made of this one was a master-stroke of policy, and deserves special delineation. It appears that, along with his formal commissions, he had been in- tensely desirous of obtaining from the ex-queen a letter of private recognition to some one of her principal adherents. By what means he had accomplished his end it were diffi- cult to say, but he did obtain such a document, in these words, " You may be sure that when my concerns require the help of my friends, you are one of the first I have in my view. I am satisfied you will not be wanting for any thing that may be in your power according to your promise, and you may be assured of all such returns as you can expect from me and mine. The bearer wlio is known to you, will tell you more of my friend- sln'p to you, and how I rely on yours for me, and those I am concerned for."* This letter was signed with the initial " M." It was not directed to any one; of course this omission was merely to prevent danger to the possessor in case of a seizure. What then could be a better opportunity for a blow at his old enemy Athol, than to direct this letter to him ? And so it was done, though not so ingeniously as to prevent the difference of hand and ink being subsequently discovered when the letter was opened. Queensberry, even through the official gravity of his letter to her Majesty, almost chuckles at his dexterity in having " found the way to be master of that letter." " I have transmitted it," he cou- * Original papers about the Plot, 8. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 81 tinues, " to your majesty without breaking tlie seal, whicli is clear the effigies of the king your majesty's father." Lovat does not mention this incident so creditable to his genius, in his autobiography. He admits, however, that he charged Athol with a correspondence with St. Germains, and vindicates liis doing so on a ground which affords as singular an instance of his pecuhar morality as any other that has been recorded either for or against him. It was because Athol was a bitter enemy of the Court of St. Germains, and therefore deserved to be punished ! '•' With respect to Lord Athol, he was notoriously the incor- rigible enemy of King- James. His accumulated treasons ren- dered his person odious to all his majesty's faithful servants. Much less, therefore, was Lord Lovat bound to spare this incom- parable vUlain than the duke, his brother-in-law. In a word, he was persuaded that he could not do a better ser\ace to his king, than to put the Duke of Hamilton and Lord Athol, the two greatest hypocrites in Scotland, and of whose duplicity and selfish policy no man was ignorant, out of a condition to injure his project, or to pi-ejudice the interest of their sovereign."* Tliis method of palliation serves to support the plea he sets forth in his autobiography, which he wrote in a fit of adherence to the Jacobite cause; and where, unable to conceal the notorious fact of his revelations to Queens- berry, he endeavours to make out that he betrayed no one as a Jacobite, except those whom he knew to be on the opposite side. The commissioner's letter to the queen, detailing his interview with Lovat, whose name is still kept profoundly secret, is dated 25th of September, 1703. He there says: '■ This person is willing to come to London and to g'ive what accounts he knows, provided he do it secretly ; and he offers to return to France and discover all the correspondence and de- signs ; but says that if he falls under observation, or that he * P. 175. G 82 THE LIFE OF be discovered, he runs the nsk to be broken on the wheel. He says what money is transmitted yet from France, is only for the use of some particular persons, and that it comes by bills to London, and is brought hither in specie." " I confess it hard," continues the zealous commissioner, " to think how one should know or be ready to reveal so much. Yet the delivering of that principal letter, and the showing his own commission under the hand and seal of the Prince of Wales as King James VIII. and III., which he says was the first paper sealed with his new seal ; these do give credit to what else could not have been so well trusted ; and he says, that he has a commission as major-general from the French king which lies there, that it might give no offence till once the forces designed were raised. I thought it necessary to enter- tain him wdth some money till your majesty do signify your further pleasure about him."* It was, indeed, a matter of urgent necessity with Lovat that he should obtain a pass, and make his escape abroad. Among his own people lie was, as he expressed it, "in greater safety than the privy council in the city of Edin- burgh;" but it was otherwise when he passed through the Lowlands. His ill-omened presence was creating a dangerous sensation in Scotland. The sentence of out- lawry obtained by the dowager lady and her friends from the Court of Justiciary, still hung over him ; and active measures were taken to make him feel its weight. Among the formidable documents issued against re- cusants from justice, by the privy council, one received the savage title of " Letters of Fire and Sword." Such a writ was issued against Lovat and his followers, giying authority to those intrusted with its execution. " To convocate our lieges in arms, to pass and search for, see, follow, take, apprehend, imprison, or present to justice, and in case of resistance, hostility, or opposition, to pursue to the death the said Captain iSimon Fraser, outlawed and fugitive, afore- said, and such persons as shall associate themselves to him, and * Original Tapers, &c. pp. 7 — 8. SniOX LORD LOVAT. 83 resist the execution of this, our commission, wherever he can be apprehended. And if the said Captain Simon Fraser, and they who shall associate themselves to him, in ojiposition to this commission, shall, for his or then* refuge, happen to flee to houses or strengths, in that case we, with advice fore- said, give full power and commission to our said commis- sioners, conjointly, and severally, as said is, to pass, pur- sue, and assiege the said houses or strengths, raise fire, and use all force and warlike engines that can be had for winning and recovering thereof, and apprehending the said Captain Simon Fraser, and such persons as shall associate themselves to him in resisting the execution of this commission as rebels and traitors."* This formidable document was dated 27th of Sep- tember, just two days after Queensberry's letter to the queen. Tlie commissioner appears to have granted him a pass to London immediately afterwards, for he set out before the commencement of October. The commis- sioner was proceeding to London about the same time, and Lovat agreed to have another secret meeting with him there. Lovat, probably finding his position in Bri- tain more uneasy every day, at that meeting persuaded the commissioner to make considerable exertions to get him sent over to the continent. In Queensberry's own words, " Fraser appeared most hearty and forward to make further discoveries, and renewed the offer he had made formerly of returning to France, and there to do great service for the go- vernment by finding out what returns had been made fx*om Scot- land, and said he believed he might be master of the original papers, and that he would return and discover the resolutions that should be taken in France, upon the answers from Scotland ; and that he would do such things for her majesty's sen'ice, as should deserve her pardon and an estabhshment for his ovtU subsistence."! He seems, indeed, to have had dexterity enough to make * Simon's Tracts, xii., 447. < f Original Papers, &c. i. 56. g2 84 THE LIFE OF tlie commissioner adopt a principle which of course that great official does not mention — to consider the revela- tions made to him too valuable a piece of political pro- perty to be communicated to any other statesman. There were, therefore, some more secret interviev/s in London, at •which Lovat convinced the statesman that it would be an essential service to the government to send him back immediately to France. Queens- berry at last agreed to obtain for him and three fol- lowers, a pass from the English government ; and the pass was signed by Lord Nottingham, then secretary of state, for the names Campbell, Munro, Dickenson, and Forbes, without his having any idea of the real person who was to use the document. Lovat lodged with Thomas Clark, an apothecary, near the Monument, who from the reliance placed in him by his lodger, must ]iave known more than he chose to divulge. He would only say that " the captain himself was a pretty tall _ gentleman, sanguine complexion, fair hair, or a periwig," who having left Billingsgate and sailed down to Graves end, on the 13th of October, the pass w^as brought to Clark to be forwarded to him, " by a pretty tall, thin, black gentleman." Having thus got clear of the British Isle in circumstances of peril and extreme emergency, we shall cast a glance at the state of matters he left behind him, before following him across the Channel. Sir John Maclean who had set out from France nearly at the same time as Lovat, did not arrive on the coast of Kent until the lOth of November, and being too late to take advantage of the indemnity, he was immediately appre- hended. His conduct was not exactly that of a high minded chief. He agreed that " he would tell the Earl of Nottingham all he knew upon assurance of his pardon, SniOX LORD LOVAT. 8t5 and being treated like a gentleman, so as not to be required to appear in pubHc as an evidence against any person."-'i= — His notion being, that it was more characteristic of a gentleman to give secret information, than to bear open evidence in a court of justice. Accordingly he made his " Discovery," from wliich a great part of the foregoing sketch of liovat's proceedings in France is de- rived, and he was then pardoned and pensioned. This, of course, being too close an imitation of Lovat's own conduct, calls forth a stroke of his righteous indignation. Sir John is spoken of as having acted " to his shame and eternal confusion as the most contemptible of cowards, and as one who as ever since been universally regarded as the most worthless of the human race."t The secret was now no lono;er confined to the bosom of Queensberry. On the 13th of December, the queen went to the House of Lords, and in a speech to both houses, said, " I have had unquestionable informations of very ill prac- tices and designs carried on in Scotland by emissaries from France, which might have proved extremely dangerous to the peace of these kingdoms ;" and intimated that investi- gations were in progress, the result of which should be set before them. On the 28th she wrote to the privy council of Scotland, recommending the examination of Lovat's asso- ciates, Macleod, Mackinnon, and jNIaclean, and the council thought it necessary to say in answer, " ^^'^ i^^^S^ 't our part to inform your Majesty that we find there are not sufficient provisions, either of arms or am- munition, for defence of the country ; and there are not suf- ficent funds whereby they may be supplied."J: So that viewing this state of matters in conjunction with * Original Papers, i. 57. t Own Life, 194-5. j Privy Council Eecords. 86 THE LIFE OF the general dissatisfaction, it is clear that a better time for the organisation of a Jacobite revolt in Scotland could not have been seized, had the agent been better trusted. The emulation excited by her Majesty's visit excited one of the most renowned of all the contentions on matters of privilege between the two houses. After Maclean, a Trench officer named Boucher, and some inferior partisans, had been seized by the usual executive authorities, the House of Lords appointed a committee of seven members to examine them, and report to the house, ordering at the same time " that no persons should speak with the pri- soners till they had appeared at the bar of the house.^' The Commons represented this as an interference with the royal prerogative of the executive, and passed strong re- solutions on the subject, and an equally strong address to the queen. The Lords, on the other hand, declared that an appeal to her Majesty was not a constitutional method of settHng questions of privilege between the two houses, holding, it would appear, that such differences should be adjusted in conference. They were no less violent than the Commons in their resolutions and addresses. The Commons passed an address, to the queen, " That she will be pleased to resume the just exercise of her pre- rogative, and take to herself" the examination of the matters relat- ing to the conspiracy communicated to this house by her Majesty ; and to give assurance that they will defend her Majesty's sacred person and government against all persons concerned in the said conspiracy, and all other conspirators whatsoever; and to declare that the appointment of a committee of seven lords for the sole examination of the said conspiracy, is of dangerous consequence, and may tend to the subversion of the govern- ment." They passed, with many eulogiums, a vote of confidence on the Earl of Nottingham, und his ability to sift the SDION LORD LOVAT. 87 plot, wliicli tempted the members of the House of Lords to show in debate, that he had not made inquiry so satis- factorily as themselves, thus: " The seven lords went on with their examinations ; and after some days they made a report to the house. Maclean's confession was the main thing. It was full and particular. He named the persons that sat in the council of St. Germains. He said the command was offered to the Duke of Berwick, which he declined to accept till trial was made whether Duke Hamilton would accept of it ; who, he thought, was the proper person. He told likewise what directions had been sent to hinder the setthng the succession in Scotland — none of which particulars were in the paper that the Earl of Nottingham had brought to the house, of his confession."* After the exhibition of much constitutional learn- ing, in which Lord Somers took an active part, and many references to precedent, the last step taken in the matter was an address of the Lords at the end of March, containing the following passage, which had the immediate effect of further alarming the independence of Scotland, and carrying the constitutional battle north- wards . " We do humbly take leave to offer to your Majesty, as our concurrent opinion, that nothing has given so much encourage- ment to your enemies at home and abroad to enter into this detestable conspiracy, as that after your Majesty and the heirs of your body, the immediate succession to the crown of Scotland is not declared to be in the Princess Sophia and the heirs of her body, being Protestant. ''f Of course, these very free remarks on the conduct of the independent legislature of a neighbouring country called forth an answer there. A resolution was tabled in the Scottish parliament, charging the House of Lords * These matters are stated in " Sir John IMaclean's larger discovery, Febniary 26, 1704," which appears to contain the statemtnt he made to the Committee of the House of Lords. f Pari. Hist., vi., 172-22-i. 88 THE LIFE OF with an attempt on tlieir independence, and gently re- proaching the House of Commons with unneighbourly conduct. It pronounced that the House of Lords' address *' was an undue intermeddling with our concerns, and an encroachment upon the honour, sovereignty, and inde- pendency of this nation ; and that the proceedings of the House of Commons were not like those of good subjects to the queen and good neighbours to us." The latter part of the resolution was, however, lost on a division. Lovat, when he had set his foot in safety on the other side of the Channel, appears to have looked back with some exulta- tion on the respectable quarrel he had left behind him. Let us now advert for a moment to Lord Athol. It has already been mentioned that Lovat had some conferences in London Avith Robert Ferguson, called " Ferguson the Plotter." This curious personage glides in and out of the pages of the history of the time, scarcely presenting him- self for so long a period as might enable one to ascertain his character and history. His name is Scottish, but in 1704 we find him speaking of having lived in England since 1655. He had been connected with the Rj'e-house Plot, and in the general pursuit he was traced within the walls of Edinburirh. The abates were shut, but he found a concealment in a place seldom searched for conspirators at laro-e — in the Tollbooth — the old Heart of Midlothian. He had, immediately after the accession of William, been concerned in the project of Montgomery for uniting the ultra-Presbyterians with the Jacobites, for the restoration of James, and he appears to have done so without any zeal or even partiality either for Jacobitism or Presbyte- rianism. Such a person could not well be in the same place with Lovat, without something congenial in their ^ SIMON LORD LOVAT. 8^ spirits bringing tliem together. Yet it may "be questioned if Ferguson was a very deep or dangerous intriguer. He seems rather to have attached himself, as a matter of taste or vanity, to plots laid by others, than to have been him- self an original deviser of formidable conspiracies. He gloried in his sobriquet of " the plotter," and boasted of the many plots he had been concerned with. In his writ- ings there is a certain tone of professional conceit ; and in alluding to Lovat and his operations, he speaks as one deeply initiated in all these mysteries of hidden state-craft, who, in the person of Lovat, has come in contact with a young aspirant, of promise certainly, but of very small experience, and much too self" relying. Ferguson, in a *' Discovery" which he made to Lord Nottingham, after having explained that he had a suspicion of some one being engaged in a plot to accuse Lord Athol and other loyal persons of treasonable designs, describes an inter- view with a man of importance living in Clark's house, who turned out to be Lovat. He continues to describe the various suspicions that in the course of some partly convivial interviews, were roused in him, without being satisfied, by the conversation and conduct of Lovat. In the meantime he said and did nothing openly; but soon after Lovat's departure, he went to Clark, and desired to have a letter transmitted to Lovat. This letter was an- swered by Lovat, who addressed the plotter as his " uncle," out of affectionate respect, probably, for his superior ex- perience as a conspirator. Through this answer, Ferguson obtained a clue to Lovat's arrangements for corresponding with his friends in Britain. He was thus enabled to lay a plan for intercepting letters, and to do posterity the ser- vice of preserving a very curious tissue of intriguing cor- respondence, to which the reader shall be presently intro- 90 THE LIFE OF duced. Ferguson found that he had now supplied himself ■with information sufficiently important for a satisfactory revelation ; and so he informed Lord Athol, hitherto only aware of Lovat's presence in Scotland as that of a fugitive from justice, of the trap that had been laid for him. Athol had very good cause to complain. His brother minister, the Duke of Queensberry, had been four months nourish- ing a charge of high treason against him, and now he for the first time was made aware of the charge, and dis- covered the sort of person by whom it had been made. He wrote an indignant memorial, which was read to the queen, at a Scottish Council held at St. James''s, on the 18th of January, 1704. The Duke of Queensberry does not appear to have acted in this matter with any dis- honesty, or with any greater degree of malevolence than consists with the circumstance of a great public officer rather too credulously adopting, and carefully nursing, a secret denunciation which was to burst upon and over- whelm a brother minister. He was, to use a common but clear expression, made a fool of. He was obliged to resign his high office, and to hear the whole history of the intrigues, out of which he lioped to make revelations so important, called " The Queensberry Plot," with the ad- ditional consolation that under this title it would form part of the history of his country. In following our hero in his flight from Gravesend to the coast of Holland, and thence to France, it is unfortu- nately impossible to derive much trustworthy information from his own account. The object of the present narrative is to embody the truth as nearly as it can be derived from conflicting statements by individuals who mortally hated each other, and from pamphlets and letters drawn up to serve the temporary ends of their writers. In the midst of all this SIMON LORD LOVAT. 91 it must be admitted tliat Lord Lovat's own memoir Has an air of consistency and simplicity, strongly in contrast with tlie conflicting elements by which it is surrounded; but unfortunately these virtues just appear too strongly for the occasion. His account of his own conduct has too much in common with the good boy books in general, and especially with the " History of Goody Two-shoes." Every one who has taken part, with him the virtuous and magnanimous Lord Lovat, is alike virtuous and magnani- mous ; is invariably religious, patriotic, honest, courageous, and humane. As for those who in any way oppose him or counteract his projects, their qualities are announced in a shape which does not admit of being described by a feebler pen, and must be allowed to attest itself Of an author, from whose contemporary account of the Queens- berry Plot he had suffered, he said : " It -were pity to treat his book with too much severity, since he hath suppressed his name, for fear of being cudg-elled to death by the footmen of the many noblemen he has mal- treated, and who are unwilhng' themselves to soil their hands with shooting- him through the head, as a gentleman did the father of this author, if he be the person whom all the world beheves him to be."* Tlie last allusion was probably looked upon by its writer as singularly happy. The author referred to, is George Lockhart, of Carnwath, whose father, the presi- dent of the Court of Session, had been shot in the High Street of Edinburgh by Chiesly, of Dairy. Lockhart had written a history of his times, which he intended for posterity, and not for his own age. While he was making comphcated arrangements for lea"ving it sealed-up, with directions which would insure it from being opened, so long as any of the persons affected by it were aHve, he * Own Life, 204, 92 THE LIFE OF could not help allowing a friend to peruse it. That friend, desirous of preserving a copy of so curious a document, got it copied bj a clerk, who, carrying out the dishonesty of his employer just one degree further, kept an addi- tional copy, not only for his own use, but for that of the public, whenever an opportunity should occur of pro- fitably printing it. The opportunity did occur ; and thus many conspicuous people, of whom Lovat was one, had the rare opportunity of seeing set forth, in a printed book, the private and confidentiar'opinion entertained of them by a contemporary; and their fate was the proverbial one of those who overhear estimates of their character, which are in- tended for the ear of others. Lockhart, being a Jacobite, treated Lovat, " one Simon Fraser," as he ignominiously calls him, as a spy employed to betray the Jacobite cause • and gave a brief account of the plot, as if it had been, originally concocted by him, with that sole view. To return to Lovat's journey; a young Scotsman, son of IMr. Mackenzie, of Scatwell, having studied for a short time at Oxford, was desirous to complete his studies at Leyden. It was his fortune to pass over to Holland in the same vessel with Lovat, and to have some intercourse Avith him, which he afterwards described in these terms : " I went on board the 16th of November, and there were some gentlemen who called themselves my countrymen. I was very glad to see them, since I wanted known company. So after we set sail, one of the gentlemen said to me, you that are country gentlemen need pass the sea but once or twice, but soldiers must go, almost every year: and I said, I hoped if I got safe back to England, 1 should scarce cross the seas again. I talking a little after this manner, he showed me his pass, and there I saw some names writ down : — The first, which he took to himself, was John Campbell, the second Muuroe, the other two passed as servants, inider the names of Dunkinson and Forbes : and so, Mr. Campbell as he called SDIOX LORD LOVAT. 9^ himself said, he dared not to write down Captain CampbeU, for fear of Argvle's getting notice of it, because he had pro- mised to break him if ever he could ; and so, since he staid some time longer than his furlough, lie intended to keep private till he should come to his regiment, w-hich he said be- longed to Sir David Collier ; but he said, he had no great pleasure in staying there since the king's death, who was to have given hlra a regiment if he had lived, for the singular ser^'ice he did that regiment, in getting a great many recruits to it; hat from tiie queen he needed not expect preferment, since she was a woman that did not respect merit. I said, that 1 v.as not much couA'crsant in military affairs, but as to v.liat I heard in England, all neople said, that the queen was not in the least inferior to King William in giving every man his due. He answered, that they were mistaken that said so. Tiien I said, the generality of England are mistaken, for any thing I could ever hear. After this, he began to talk of the Union, and said, Scotland could never be happy if united vpith England. I begged his pardon in that, and told Jiim I differed from him. He said, he wished they would vmite with his old masters, the States of Holland, and the master of the ship agreed with him in that. I said, it may be the Hollanders will fit my humour better than I expect, but for any thing I ever heard of them, they'd never agree with my humour so well as those who Avere Britaius ; and then, after he asked me what I was, and that I told him, he began to ask me if I knew Simon Eraser of Beau- fort ? I said I did, httle thinking that he was the man I spoke to, and I beheve scarce any body could know him then, if they suspected nothing-. He asked what my opinion was of him ? I said, I thought him a great fool, since he took advice from those who advised to so illegal and extravagant things. He said, he thought him so too. After speaking on several such little and pi-ivate things, we at length arrived at Rotter- dam, where we were recommended to a private house of one, a potter by trade, so he advised me to go along with him."* Mr. Mackenzie's further statements as to their restless manner of going from house to house — how it would be imwise to stay in this one, and another was too full to afford them any room, and a third had dangerous com- * Original Papers, i. 52. 94 THE LIFE OF pany in it — is ratlier prolix ; and the details only give one the general idea that Lovat had considerable difficulty in finding a place of safety. He lived for a short time in Holland, corresponding with various people. He had three distinct parties to keep in good humour, and in reliance on his conduct. First, the Jacobites in France, whom he had to entertain with large and mysterious allu- sions to the services he had been performing in Scotland. Second, the Scottish Jacobites, with whom he corres- ponded through Ferguson, and Colin Campbell of Glen- derule. By both these it may be observed that he was betrayed — the former having commenced the correspond- ence for the pui-pose of detecting him — the latter having been tampered with and bribed to give up the letters he received, a circumstance which induces Lovat, in his usual expressive style, to call him: "This imnatural monster — this perfidious traitor — this execrable villain."* The third party with whom he had to correspond was the Duke of Queensberry, to whom he professed to sell the secrets of the other two. He had probably a fourth system of correspondence with members of the French government; but if he had, we are not, unfortunately, possessed of the means of partaking in this department of his secrets. In corresponding with Campbell, he adopted the name and address of " Mr. John Smeaton, to the care of Mr. Vincent Nerinx, merchant in Rotter- dam." On the 4th of December, writing from Rotterdam to this congenial spirit, he says : " I have sent this to let you know that to my loss and trouble I am here yet, because that httle devil, Corbusiere, forgot to give me a letter of advice to answer my bill, and for * Own Life, 195. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 95 want of it I cannot get a farthing'; and live here at the rate of twenty guelders a day : and I could not set out my nose but twenty Scots people knew ; some of them are going to Eng- land. I believe they will give account of me. I made them all believe that I am going on the present expedition to Por- tugal. I desire you tell the duke this, and send me an answer to my last."* Again, writing to Campbell, and referring to Sir John Maclean, who was third in number of tlie correspondents who betrayed him, by the term " your brother," he says : " I am confounded to know that your brotlier is prisoner. I am afraid they will keep him so; however, his only busi- ness is to give them fair words till he is in the Highlands, for I'd rather see him shot and damned than that he should do an ill thing. Since his lady is with him, he and she must be humoured till he be once in Gray Steel's bounds, and when I return, I hope we will manage him. Our mas- ter's business must carry, for nothing happens every day but melancholy misfortunes to the other party. However, ray dear, since he knows nothing but what she will know, and then her father, who is a knave, you must not let your brother know what passed in Scotland, but in fair generals as I have done in the enclosed." He was without doubt very sincere in his desire that Maclean should suffer all calamities, whether of body or soul, rather than " do an ill tlung," viz., an evil tm-n to him, Lovat; and in the " enclosed" he repeats the wish in a modified form : " The making of an ill step now would so ruin your repu- tation, that though I love you entirely, I had rather see you buried than that you should be guilty of it." And, " Take care for Christ's sake that no condition may make you or your fiiends teU a word of the main business to any body. Many things may be said that are true and probable, that may do you service, without touching the main, which torture should not oblige you to discover." Another letter to Campbell, dated the 14th of December, * Original Papers, i. 39 . 96 THE LIFE OF sliov/s that lie was still in Rotterdam, but expecting soon to leave that town. He concludes with a fit of enthu- siasm and cajolery : " My dearest; if I escape tliis journey, you will see me in summer, if I am alive in health. I pray God preserve and prosper you, my dearest cousin. I hope to see you enjoy a great reputation and a plentiful estate. Your cousin James, Sir Norman's son, is dead, and buried last Wednesday. Pray let me hear frequently from you, and believe you are the crea- ture in the world I love most."* Subsequently, when the discoveries about the plot had begun to acquire an unpleasant publicity, we find him writing to Campbell, from Liege, on the 24th of February, 1704. " I believe all the devils are got loose to torment me. With you I am abused, ruined, and my reputation tome. Here I suffer by those whom I served, and am treated like a traitor and a villain, and if I had not had good friends here of stran- gers, I had perished like a dog. I do not yet know what my fate will be, but I have dear bought my conversation with those you call my real friends. You tell me that K [Keith?] betrayed me to A [Athol] and now we hear of his sufferings for me, but none in England could wrong- me but he or you, and if either of you has wronged me, I cannot trust myself or any flesh and blood : my comfort is, that I neither betrayed my trust nor my friends, nor would not for the universe! * * * For my part, I believe the day of judgment is at hand, for I see a great many of the symptoms of it."f Taking up another thread of the correspondence, we find him writing to Quecnsberry in terms suitable to the position in which he stood with that minister, but not in the same enthusiastic spirit in which he addressed his Jacobite friends. He writes from Rotterdam on the 29th of November, "I give you the trouble of these lines to let you know that we are come safe here, and that your goods are safe. I will • Original Papers, i. 45. f Ibid. i. 34. SDION LORD LOVAT. 97 have a most dangerous journey before I come to my garrison, for all the roads are full of parties and partisans, and the French insult now because of their last victory at Spiers. It is certain that we are routed there." But his hardest task was in corresponding with the court of St. Germains, where he had to report the pro- gress of his mission. He prepared "a memorial to the queen of all that my Lord Lovat did in his voyage to England and Scotland by her Majesty's orders."* It contains very flattering but vague statements of success. Wherever he had presented himself, the utmost entlm- siasm was shown for the royal cause ; but throughout the whole there was a most unsatisfactory indefiniteness. Partisans came in multitudes, but no individuals were identified. He anticipated tlie motions of James Murray, whom the Jacobites had sent as a spy over his actions, by charging that gentleman with betraying liim to the Duke of Queensbcrry; and thus he very ingeniously introduced the subject of those conferences with the duke which of course could not have been concealed, stating with a tone of great magnanimity that his Grace had made him the most advantageous and brilliant offers if he would desert the Jacobite interest, but that he had resisted all tempta- tions and stood, fast by his integrity. Of course, instead of stating that he was sent over by Queensberry to obtain further secret information about the projects of the ex- iled court, he represented himself as accredited from the Highland clans, because "he was the only man that the Highlanders would trust to make conditions for them." When he came to the history of obtaining the pass from Queensberry, he was obliged to admit, that to enable him to return to France, he had thrown out certain hopes; he * Macpheroon's Papers, i. 641. H 98 THE LIFE OF said he only did so tliat lie might nominally fulfil liis mission and return to Britain to be restored to his estates. This explanation, as shall presently be seen, was not satis- factory. At the time when he conducted the greater part of his protean correspondence, he was in extreme danger, sub- ject to provoking detentions, which made him furious with impatience, and compelled to undertake perilous enter- prises. He remained fourteen days at Rotterdam endea- vouring to procure a passport. There, in the midst of liis extensive diplomatic correspondence, he wrote one mani- festo which had amidst its policy, at least some touches ofslnceritv. It was addressed, " To the honourable — all the gentlemen of the name of Fraser of the Lord Lovat's family." He exhorts them to unity, and says, " I hope you "will reflect on your foolish divisions and abhor them ; and as I never did revenge myself against the par- ticular persons that appeared against me, because I hated mortally to dip my hand in my own blood, so I do heartily and sincerely forgive all, and every one of them, by this, since I be- lieve they did not see their error, till they see their next door neighbours like to take their bread from them. And as I do pass by and forgive all bygone injuries, so I hope they will join and concur with me to keep out our enemies, and to pre- serve my family and their own name and kindred ; which, if they do not, when I come to my country, I declare solemnly, that I will treat them as my worst enemies, and cut them off as monstrous members, who are like to destroy the body whence they have their birth : and I can assure you I shall have power to do it, and be fit sides with all my enemies, if I live a few months."* He did not then know what was prepared for him on his return to Paris. When he was able to leave Rotter- dam, he went to the Hague, where he had not been many * Original Papers, 1. 47. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 99 Bouts ere he felt symptoms of his presence, as a suspicious person, being known. He took the conveyance, which the tourist may still employ, the Tracshwit, and went to Delft, whence he proceeded to Hertogen Bosch, or, as it is generally marked in the maps, Bois le Due, where he was near the Dutch frontiers, and in a good position to take advantage of any oj)portunity for escape. Here he found several of his countrymen in the garrison ; and as they were curious to see and converse with so eminent a character, a report very naturally arose, that he had gone there to attempt to seduce them to the French interest. He tells us that he found many of his o^vn clan there, and that he met Major General Ferguson, a brother of the plotter, to whom he presented a letter from that worthy, desiring the major-general to communicate with Lovat in the hopes and prospects of the Jacobites. All these mat- ters of course made his journey the more perilous. He was passing through " the classic land of fortified defence," where every village was a fortress, during one of the hottest European wars, when spies were swarming, and stray people of suspicious appearance were hung from the nearest tree or bartizan, ere time could be aiforded for inquiring into their history. He adopted a disguise which none but an able man could support — that of an officer in the service of Holland, the country through which he had to travel ; changing it as occasion required, for the costume of a peasant. When he found his position at Bois le Due becoming unpleasant, he made arrangements for fleeing to Antwerp, a distance of fifty miles, at one dash. In passing Breda, he and his companions took a circuit through the heaths. On approaching a fortified bridge over the Merk, the precaution was adopted of hiring a peasant to recon- noitre ; a favourable moment being found when the vigilance h2 100 THE LIFE OF of tHose in guard was relaxed, Lovat and his little knot of followers, including liis brother John, and his cousin Major Fraser, galloped across. When he reached Antwerp, ex- hausted with toil and excitementj he found it in possession of IMarshal Villeroi, who of course could send hira in safety to Paris. When he arrived there, he found that he was exposed, the incompatible elements which he had endeavoured to unite in his intrigues having created a general explosion. Secretary Middleton wrote to De Torcy on the 16th of January, and after some reference to the other evidence against Lovat, made the following saga- cious criticism on his memorial to the ex-queen, described above. " He told me that Queensberry, Argyle, and Leven, were the greatest enemies of the king my master in that country ; yet he communicated to them the whole of his commission, which is a crime that deserves hanging in every country. He rejects extraordinary offers ; but obtains a pass to go to London, and from thence the same Queensberry obtains another pass for him, under a borrowed name, to secure his safe return to France. This Is very true, for he has produced them. It is therefore clear as daylight, that these noblemen wanted to employ him here as a spy, and for signing letters and commissions, which night serve as proofs against men of honour iu that country. You will be pleased to observe, sir, that in his own report he makes every one ask commissions, in order that he might ob- tain now what was refused to him last year. He accuses none but James Murray, wlio is a man of such known probity, that my Lord Arran called for him as a man in whom he could place the greatest confidence : but foreseeing that Mr. Murray's ac- count would not be favourable to him, he chose to be beforehand with him. " If the king thinks proper to apprehend him, it should be done without noise. His name sliould not be mentioned any more, and, at the same time, all his papers should be seized. He has a companion called Fraser, who has attended him every- where. I know nothing more about him."* * Macpherson's Papers, i. 652-3. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 101 When he discovered how he stood with the court of St Germains, he wrote several letters to Middleton and others, enlarging with his usual eloquence on his own services and sacrifices, and those which his family had made for unknown periods of years; but concluding in the following strain : " I am daily informed that the queen has but a scurvy opinion of me, and that I rather did her Majesty bad than good service by my journey. My lord, I find by that, that my enemies have ^eater power with the queen than I can have; and to please them, and ease her Majesty, I am resolved to meddle no more with any affairs till the king is of age. This is leaving the field with a fair victory to my enemies. But I am sure the king's service will sufter by it, and perhaps my enemies will not reap the advantage they hope and expect, by this victory, which tliey have so long wrought for."* If the King of France could not do more substantial services to the exiled house, he could at least favour them with the occasional use of his power of secret and arbitrary imprisonment. This was a privilege of the utmost im- portance to the court of St. Germains, and the Jacobite correspondence of the period shows that it was very fre- quently used. It was of the highest moment, especially that those who were acquainted with the correspondence of the English statesmen, and other inhabitants of Britain who corresponded with the exiled court, should not be allowed to return home, if they were people liable to the slightest suspicion of treachery. The safety of those who were already in the correspondence — and they were many and great people — as well as the hopes which the exiled court might have, of adding to the number, depended on the preservation of secrecy. Accordingly, when any Jacobite showed an uneasy or suspicious desire to return * Macpherson's Papers, i. 655. 102 THE LIFE OF to Britain, a lettre de cachet was obtained, and he was quietly kept out of siglit and hearing in the Bastille, or any other state prison. Lovat before leaving France on his great expedition, had been plausible enough to get some individuals, probably people who knew too mucli about himself and his designs, imprisoned; and now the time was come when he was to be done to, as he had done by others. In much that has been written, both by himself and others, about his residence in France from this time down to the year 1714, there is unfortunately very little that can be taken as authentic. By his own account, which is probably the least erroneous, he was committed to the Castle of AnjTouleme. The first short memoir of his life, published in 1746, states that he was imprisoned in the Bastille ; and in the book bearing the name of Arbuthnot, there is a minute detail of his imprisonment there, and a narrative of the lives and adventures of his fellow-prison- ers, so precise and so characteristic of French memoir writ- ing, that it is probably a translation from some French book containing the adventures of a prisoner in the Bastille. Both the memoirs above referred to say that he took orders, and became a renov/ned popular preacher,, and a shining ornament of the church; as a cure in St. Omers. They state that he was admitted a Jesuit, a cir- cumstance improbable for many reasons, and among others- on account of the perseverance with which tliat illustrious body inquired into the history of all candidates for ad- mission to their order, and their strict rule to admit none who had been convicted of offences. It is remarkable, however, that in a long memoir of Lovat, in the " Biogra- phic Universelle," written by no less a person than Lally Tolendal, this statement is believed. A very different SIMON LORD LOVAT. 103 autlioritj, Major Eraser, in liis narrative, gives this story in his own way. " Lord Simon knowing that the speat was great against him, made his interest with the Jesuites and professed Louis's rehgion, and entered into that sect, which was strongly backed by the great Mun-si Cullbarr, and Marchi de Fraseher." That he became a priest is not improbable. We shall come across some not very reve- rend allusions to his position in the Roman Catholic Church in the course of his correspondence; and he is reported to have said that, if he had remained in orders, he would at least have been an archbishop, if he did not fill the chair of St. Peter. In " A Free Examination of a IModern Romance entitled Memoirs of the Life of Lord Lovat," the statement of his having taken orders is contradicted ; and it is said that he lived at Saumur, where " he occupied a genteel house, kept a handsome equipage, and saw and was seen by the best company in that poHte and populous neighbourhood." This corresponds with his own statement in his memoirs ; and is m some respects confirmed by his subsequent correspond- ence, in which we shall find him speaking as if he had been comfortably settled in France, and had drawn round him some of the elements of retired enjoyment. Major Fraser, whose narrative is cited in the next chap- ter, speaks of him as having abundance of money, furni- ture, and plate ; and confirms an assertion in his life, that he held a pension from the king of France. It is clear that during the whole period he Avas either in prison or under espionage. The author has seen a letter, of no par- ticular interest in itself, written to him on the 29th of June, 1709, addressed to him as a close prisoner, and when Major Fraser visited him in 1714, he says, he went to " Somoir, where my Lord Lovat resided as prisoner." 104 THE LIFE OF During his residence in France, he Irad much inter- course with the head of the House of Frezeliere, who re- ceived him as a kinsman. He speaks of this family as the most illustrious in France; yet Anselm in his genealogical history of the great houses of that country, though he oc- casionally mentions the alhances of the Frezelieres, does not give their history. Lovat alludes to the marquis as an illustrious soldier, second only to Villars ; yet history has neglected to record his achievements, and his name even does not appear in the " Biographic Universelle." There is still extant, however, a letter by the marchioness to Lovat, dated the 31st of June, 1720, a very curious docu- ment. For the sake of her " tendre amitie" for him, and the proximity of their races, she offers her congratulations on his marriage, and her prayers for his future prosperity and happiness. She says that though he disclaims ambi- tion she is certain it will never die within him for *' elle est I'ame des Frezels." The letter contains this curious sentence, in reference to a pledge left by Lovat in France, which the reader may invest with whatever ro- mantic history he choses. " Revenons au Sieur Bemierd, a qui j'ai remis en main votre lettre, mon cher Mylord. Je lui ai reproche ses graves fautes a. votre egard ; d'ailleurs il a eu soin, a ce qu'il m'assure, et aura a I'avenir, de I'enfant baptise sous votre iUustre uom. II m'assure qu'il est tres blond et a de votre air. Souvent ces enfauts de I'amour sont aimables et ont du merite. J'avoue que je ne I'attendais pas pour fruit de votre sagesse. Mais riiouiine est foible, malgre le directeur de I'oratoire.''* * Lovat Documents. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 105 CHAPTER V. Causes of the Return in 1715— Leii from the rebels. Duncan Forbes, who was eye-witness of all this, dares not refuse a syllable of it. This was the greatest piece of service that was done in this country to any king, at several ages ; for as 1 took possession of Inverness the Saturday before Sheriff Muir was fought. If it had been delayed three days, there had been about 2000 of the rebels of my Lord Mar's army in the town of Inverness, so that it v.ould have been impracticable for the king's friends to have attempted the reducing of it. Then the Pretender would have come there, and against the next spring would have had a greater army than ever appeared for him in Scotland ; and havinu; all the High- lands and isles behind his back, to retire to if he was beat, ifc would at least have cost several thousand men, and some mil- lions to the g'overnment before he would be chased out of Scotland. So that the taking Inverness from the rebels at such a critical juncture, was a service should never be for- got. It would be tedious and perhaps selfish in me to tell the other singular services I did to suppress the rebellion in the North. However, they were such as procured me three letters of thanks from my great and worthy master, the late king, in which he said he Avas so satisfied with my singular services, that he would give me such marks of his favour, as would put me at my ease, and be an encouragement to his other subjects in this country to be faithful to his service. In this situation I was much caressed by my Lord Cadogan, who offered me vast preferments and encouragements if I would renounce the Duke of Argyle and the Earl of I slay, and join the Duke of Marlborough and him, who had then the king in 118 THE LIFE OF their hands. I refused his offer with disdain^ and told hira I would not take the Hanoverian dominions, and renounce the children of the late Duke of Arg-yle, to whom I owed my life, and all that was dear to me. This declaration made Cadogan hate me all my life ; and his party prevailing, it was with much ado that your lordship got me, by the assistance of my Lord Stanhope, the independant company that Avas commanded by Colonel Monro, before he was made commissioner of in- quiry, and the government of the Castle of Inverness, without salary or pension. I did not enjoy this independent company but eight months ; when, by the total disgrace of the Duke of Argyle, Colonel Grant, Fannal, and I, were broke ; and I con- tinued nine years without a sixpence benefit by the govern- ment, but my half-pay, and 400/. pension ; that I got by the late king's personal friendship, and by the intercession of Be- rinstafft, Bothmar, and Mahomet, who were my friends ; and I got the pension at a time that Roxburgh was at the height of liis favour, notwithstanding of his continual opposition to me ; and that the Duke of Argyle and my Lord Stanhope told me that I would eat Hampton Court as soon as get it."* So commenced the history of our hero's rise in the world. His services were very important, and he knew their value. In what Lord George Murray accom- plished with his little band in 1745, we have a type of what might have been done in 1715, if the Ja- cobites had had among them a head like Lovat's. Ten thousand men — a very considerable army at that time — were at once assembled, and Scotland; from Inver- ness to the Lothians, was as completely in the hands of the Jacobites as a country could be in the possession of an armed force. If Lovat had joined them, the face of his- tory would at least have been so far changed, that instead of the mere crushing of a revolt, the Hanover dynasty would have been only established as the fruit of a tedious war. The main reward to which he turned his eye, was the undisturbed possession of his ancestral domains and * Lovat Documents. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 119 honours, -which the misfortunes of Mackenzie — or Fraser- dale, as he was generally called — in taking the losing side, seemed to have placed witliin his grasp. But he was not so fortunate as he might have expected to be. Mackenzie made his escape, and was not tried for high treason. His property could not consequently be for- feited, unless by act of Parhament, and such an act, in- tended to put Lovat in possession, might have created disagreeable discussion. By fleeing, and being outlawed, however, Mackenzie had come under certain forfeitures to the crown — he lost all his moveable property, by what was called the single escheat, and he forfeited his o^vn life-rent in his landed property, by the life-rent escheat. About this and other like matters, we now find him con- ducting an earnest and friendly correspondence with Dun- can Forbes. Of the commencement of their intercourse no trace has been found. With his father, we have seen that Lovat was intimate at the time of the outraQ^es on the Island Aigas. Immediately on his return from exile, we find him on terms of intercourse with the two sons of his friend, so intimate as to indicate a previous intercourse by letter, John Forbes had the honour of enjoying this in- timacy till his death, with Duncan. After lasting long, it came to a tragical conclusion. If it be difficult to account for such an intercourse on the part of Forbes, it is easy to perceive the motives that Lovat had for continuing it. He felt that it was much to his interest, in various shapes, to retain the good opinion and the services of such a man as Forbes. People of loose principles are much addicted to laying hold of the skirts of some respectable neighbour, whose steady position may serve, in some measure, to keep them in their balance before the eye of the world. Forbes was then a young man, and comparatively ob- 120 THE LIFE OF scure, but lie had the ear of Lo vat's great patron, Ar- gyle, and a shrewd observer like our hero could not fail to see that he had stuff for greatness in him. Hence all his letters, from 1715 downwards, addressed to his " dearest general," as he calls the young lawyer, are eminently kind, flattering, and respectful. Having so frequently been placed in abject positions, where he dared not speak to his equals in birth openly face to face, he had acquired a certain sycophancy of style, which seems to have tinged all his efforts to be courtly and compli- mentary; and, placed as he was, a peer, and the head of a powerful clan, his letters to the young advocate, struggling up towards a much inferior rank, are like those of an inferior to a superior. Lovat was fortunate in getting access to crowned heads. Writing to liis " dearest general," on the 23rd of June, 1716, he says: — "I had a private audience with his majesty this day; and I can tell you, dear general, that no man ever spoke freer lan- guage to his majesty and the prince than I did of our two great friends, in letting them know that they did them more service, and were capable to do them more service than all those of their rank in Scotland ; and that is true." The "two great friends" are evidently the Duke of Argyle, and his brother Lord Islay, to whom Lovat would feel pretty sure that his statement would be com- municated ; a few days later he refers to the same topic, " Our friends gain ground every day, and 1 hope that what I said to the king in my private audience Saturday last, did a little contribute to make him believe that the two brothers are necessary persons to him. It would be too long to tell you all I said, but in a word, my general could not speak Avith more force in favour of the two brothers. I told but truth when I said that their father was the founder of the Protestant suc- cession in Scotland, and that they were themselves the support of it, and the only capable to be so." SIMON LORD LOVAT. 121 But his main object at this time, was his gift of Fraser- dale's escheat. '• I want," he says, " but a gift of the escheat to make me easy; but if it does not do, you must find some pretence or other that will give me a title to keep possession, either by the Taillie [entail] my Lord. Provost has, or by buying off some creditors ; in short, you must make a man of it one way or other."* At length on the 23rd of August, 1716, a royal warrant was issued for the grant putting him in possession of — " All goods, gear debts, and sums of mone^', jewels, gold, silver coined and uncoined, utensils and domicils, horse, nolt, sheep, corns, cattle, bonds, obligations, contracts, decreets, sentences, compromitts, and all other goods, gear, escheatable whatsomever, as well not named as named, which pertained of before to Alexander Mackenzie of Fraserdale." The law of Scotland, which would be ashamed to be very far behind that of England in the quaintness of its nomenclattire, called this the " single escheat," and in addition to it, the loyal chief was invested with : — "The said Alexander Mackenzie his life-7-enf escheat, of all lands, heritages, tenements, annual-rents, tacks, steadings, roomes, possessions and others whatsoever, pertaining and be- longing to him, with the whole mails, ferms, kaiues, customs, casualties, profits, and duties of the same.'"t The circumference of his expectations enlarged as they were realised, and we find him looking to other escheats besides Fraserdale's. " I hope, my dear general," he says to Forbes, " you will take start to London to serve his grace, and do something for your poor old corporal; and if you suffer Glengarry Fraserdale or The Cldsholm to be pardoned, I will never carry a musket any more under your command though I should be obliged to go to Afric." Glengarry and Chisholm were the owners of the * Culloden Papers, 55. f Culloden Papers, 339. 122 THE LIFE OF immediately adjoining estates — tlie inference is but too obvious. The gift of the estate had one very disagreeable qualification, that it was only to belong to Lord Lovat so long as his adversary Fraserdale lived. It was inge- niously tantalising to put such a man in the position of being compelled sincerely to desire his enemy's longevity, and such a brief tenure of wealth was by no means con- sistent with his early dreams about strengthening the foundations of a gTcat dynasty. He very early stated his complaints on this subject, to his " dearest general,'* writing on the 20th of February, 1717, in a tone which indicates that he was not at first quite aware of the limited nature of his acquisition. " I am afraid it's ominous when you write long letters and I short ones. I have notliing to say as to the law part but a blind submission to your will, only that I am sorry my adver- saries have secured the best lawyers, except my general whom I look on as the best of all ; it" you can secure Sir Walter Pringle I beg you do it." In another letter, in proof of his submission he says, with his old savasje recollections of lawless violence gleam- ing through his prudential arrangements about legal advice. " I most humbly beg of my dear general, to employ Sir Walter Pringle and whom else you please, and consult to- gether of some legal way of my keeping possession of this estate, besides the gift, which I look upon as the most precarious tiling on earth. And I must tell my general, that either I must keep violent possession, which will return me my old misfortunes, or I must abandon the kingdom, and a young lady whom my friends have engaged me to marry. So, dear General, I beg you may give me some prospect of not being again forced to leave the kingdom, or to fight against the king's forces. The one or the other must be, if I do not tlnd any legal pretence of possessing the estate but by this gift, which I now reckon as nothing. The thoughts of all this confuse my brain, so excuse SIMON LORD LOYAT. 123 my writ and style — and believe me eternally, without reserve, the most faithful and affectionate of all your slaves."* The torrent of litigfation -with which Lovat now soucrht to overwhelm his enemies, resolved itself into three main streams. The one was for his ricrht to the honours of the peerage, another was a struggle to defeat Fraserdale's heir, who, as his father only forfeited his life-rent, would succeed on his death, and the third consisted of a series of actions for defeating the operations of individuals who held secu- rities over the estate as creditors of Fraserdalc. There was still another system of litigation, but here Lovat was in the defensive, resisting payment of those bonds which we have seen that he granted on his retreat to France, to the gentlemen of his clan, on the condition of their remain- ing faithful to hira. We have seen that in 1702, when he was a fugitive, the Court of Session decreed the barony of Lovat to be vested in the dau2;hter of the former lord, to whom Fraser- dale had just been married. In 1721, when Lovat's proxy was produced at the election of the Earl of Aber- deen to serve as one of the sixteen peers of Scotland in the British Parliament, in place of Lord Annandale, a protest was taken by Lord Rothes, on the ground that this peerage was not limited to heirs male, and that of right it was vested in the person of Emilia, Baroness Lovat, and was declared to be so by a decision of the Court of Session. f Fraserdale's forfeiture, of course, did not affect his wife. On the death of the lady, who thus claimed the title, her son assumed it; and Lovat commenced an action in the Court of Session, for " reducing," as it is technically called, the previous decree of the court against him, which * CuUoden Papers. 70. t Robertson's Proceedings relating to the Peerage, p. 92. 124 THE LIFE OF was still liable to be opened up in this shape, as lie had not been a party to the action in which it was decided. He had the able assistance of his friend Charles Erskine, after- wards Lord Tinwald, whose papers in the case of " The Lovat Peerao-e," containinc: an examination of the foun- dations of nearly all the early peerages in Scotland, are a mine of information on Scottisli heraldic and feudal lore :* but on an occasion such as the present, the reader would not perhaps be duly grateful for a participation in the learnins: of these laborious criticisms. It was not till the 3rd of July, 1730, that the court de- cided in his favour, and " Decerned and declared the title, dignity, and honours of Lord Fraser of Lovat, to pertain and belong- to the said Simon Lord Fraser of Lovat, pursuer, as eldest lawful sou of Thomas, Lord Fraser of Lovat, his father, who was grand-uncle to Hugh, Lord Fraser of Lovat, deceased."f Counsel learned in modern peerage law will look with contemptuous pity on the statement that the Court of Session decided a question, thus involving the honour and dignity of a peer of the realm ; but it is true that such a decision was given, the court and those who pleaded before it not knowing that the jurisdiction of a court of law is totally incompetent to so great a matter. At so early a period after the Union, many important questions of official and judicial arrangement, which had not been absolutely provided for by that treaty, re- mained to be developed in practice ; and it came finally to be the rule, that questions as to Scottish, as well as English peerages, must be discussed in the House of Lords. Lovat had for his solicitor, or " doer," as he is termed in Scotland, a certain John Macfarlane, a writer to her Majesty's Signet, of unexceptionable reputation. The client * Session Papers in the Lovat Cause. f Anderson, 142. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 125 was far too wise a man to act the lord to his worthy agent, and his letters to him, of which a few are quoted in this book, are written in the most affable and condescending strain. If we may judge from internal evidence, he had subjected Mr. Macfarlane's virtue to some severe tests, and he occasionally called forth admonitions or remonstrances, to one of which he pays the compliment of saying, that it is a very creditable specimen of that style, in which the ablest master that he knows is Mr. Pope. On another occasion, he answers one of his doer's remonstrances, pro- bably against some very villanous proposal, in the following strain, which affords a very fair key to his ethical system. It shows how eminently " practical" all his notions were, and might not inaptly proceed at the present day from one of those who despise general systems, and are "men of action not of theory." ''April 29, 1729. " Dear Sir, — I liad the honour of your fine moral and plii- losophicale letter by this post, and tho' it is writ in a very pa- thetick, smooth way, yet I liave read so many good authors on the subject, \A-ithout being- able to reduce their advice to practise, that an epistle from a Scotch lawyer can have but very little influence on me, that now by a long experience knows that those fine moral reflections are no more but a play of our in- tellectualls, by which the author carresses his own genius by false ideas tliat can never be put in practice. You may give me as many bony words as you please, but words will never gain me the estate of Lovat, nor my peerage, without assiduously acting that part T ought, to get thateftectuat ; and though some people charged me with liking some of the Roman Catholic principles, yet I do assur you that I do not expect new miracles in my favours, and that I am fully resolved to use all the ordinary meanes in my power to save my family. I told you so plainly in my last letter, that I had no satisfactory answer to any of my essential quei-ies, that I will not trouble you with repeating what I have said, only I must tell you that 1 alwise observed since 1 came to know any thing in the world, that an actif man 126 THE LIFE OF with a small understanding' will finish business and succeed better in his affairs, than an indolent, lazy man of the brightest sense, and of the most solid judgment. So since I cannot flatter myself to have a title to the last character, T ought to thank God that I am of a very active temper, and I'le be so far from relenting, that I'le double my activity if possible." His legal conflict about the estates was more serious and more complicated than his action for the title, and it took far too many shapes to be here recapitulated. He must have been very unpleasantly awakened to a sense of the precariousness of his tenure, by a decision of the Court of Session, in 1722, finding him liable to " aliment" or sup- port Fraserdale's son,* according to the old rule of Scottish law, that the person who has the life-rent use of an estate is bound to support the heir. At that time, an action in the Court of Session, especially if it concerned landed pro- perty, was a sort of hereditary war transmitted from ge- neration to generation. It was a method of controversy which was gradually superseding the old deadly feuds, and the conflicts between the clans were transferred from the mountain passes to the Parliament House of Edin- burgh. A good array of active law- pleas came to be con- sidered a badge of power and importance, nearly as eflcc- tive as a strong body of clansmen. The various fortunes of the protracted war were watched with eager eyes, and as at each crisis their chief was triumphant or unfortu- nate, the pulse of exultation or despondency was felt by the lowest follower of the clan. The peculiar character of the bench, as we shall afterwards have to describe it, and the method of procedure, fostered these fires. To Lovat the various fortunes of the judicial war appear to have been a sort of substitute for the bold intrigues and perilous en- * Morison's Dictionary of Decisions, p. 396. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 127 terprises to wliicli his previous life was devoted, and in his correspondence we find vivid impressions of the progress of the conflict. On the 2ud of July, 1730, he writes to John Forbes recording a triumph. *' I cannot tell you how much I owe to Duncau ; but I can freely tell you that he was fully as sanguine in it as if it had been your cause ; so that since he was his majesty's advocate, he never took so much pains in any cause, any manner of way. I hope he has now established a family that will be for ever faithful to the roof-tree of Culloden ; and I beg that you may believe there is not a Forbes come out of your family that loves and respects you more than 1 do."* He soon found, however, that one great victory in the Court of Session did not end the war. On the 18th of December we find him saying to John Forbes, that he had desired the Laird of Maclcod, of whose family he is a grandchild, to tell him, " Whether or not his cousin Fraserdale's son had really a de- sign to agree in a friendly manner, and take such a sum as he and liis friends shall think proper for aU his pretensions to the estate of Lovat. I desired John Macleod, at Inverness, to go to Newhall with this message, and bid him tell Macleod that I have put the thorn in my enemy's side, by putting a carte blanche in my Lord Advocate's hands, and that every body knows his generous temper, so that if they refuse his offer, no man will pity them if they want bread ; and that after this season I never will hear of any agreement, since, in two years, the law will make me entirely master of the estate of Lovat, without being obliged to give them a slxpence."t And a few days later he says, " Your brother, my Lord Advocate, who takes full burden on himself for me, says, that they are such mad fools that he can make nothing of them ; however, he will put the thorn In their sides, and leave them excuseless before God and man.":J: * MS. at Culloden House. •)■ Culloden Papers, 113. it: Culluden Papers, 117. 128 THE LIFE OF On the 5tli of January, 1731, lie writes to the same correspondent to say, " Your brother who has been worhing all he could for me this winter, has at last come to a final resolution. He offers Fraserdale's family 600C /. sterling from me, and 2000Z. more from himself if they come into his measures ; upon condition that if they accept that offer in a month's time, he will oblige me to adhere to it ; and if they do not accept, he has declared to them, that they never will have it again ; but that he will do all that in him lays to overturn all the rights that ever they had to the estate of Lovat from the foundation. And my Lord Advocate will find no great difficulty in that, for I have consulted it fully, and am going on with aU vigour to put it in fuU execu- tion."* Two years later, in February, 1733, we find allusion made to another judicial triumph. "My gaining the decreet of the expiration of the legal, makes my enemies think that it is time to agree. Their great counsel who is a pretty fellow, Mr. Craigy,! has spoke to the solicitor who is one of my counsel. But Fraserdale and his son are such weak, wavering, and unconstant creatures, that I be- lieve nothing can fix them to an agreement but your friend and mine, his holding his assistance from them — which would be a very good service done them, as well as to rae."| This last is a doctrine in which, probably, the other party would not have concurred. It was not till the 8th of March, 1733, eighteen years after his restoration that he was able thus to write to his friend. " I hope to return with thanks your visit to Culloden In less than a month with the olive branch in my pocket, for now I can tell you the agreeable news that you long wished for — a final submissiiin is signed by Fraserdale and his sons and me, sind put into the hands of my Lord Dunn and my Lord Grange as arbiters, and they are to determine and decide what sums of * Culloden Papers, 118. f Robert Craigie of Glendoick, afterwards Lord rresident of the Court of Session. J Culloden Papers, 131. SLMON LORD LOVAT. 129 money I am to pay to Fraserdale and his family for all the right and pretensions they have, or pretend to have had to the honours and estate of Lovat, which they are to give up to me as the arbiters shall determine."* The following letter to his agent, John Macfarlane, curious on its own account, has significant reference to the manner in wliicli this matter was finally settled by the arbiters. " Dear Sir — I had the honour of your kind and obliging letter to me with Balhady's, but I received it when 1 was lying very sick at Inverness, and I am not yet recovered, so that I have neither strength nor spirits to answer that letter as I ought, but will do it as soon as I am able to write or dictate right ; all I can say now is, and I say it from the bottom of my heart and soul, that I never had an unjust or unkind thought of you, but that I always did and do believe you one of the honestest men that ever entered the Parliament House : and I likewise always believed, and do believe you to be my most faithful friend and comrade, and I always gave you as niitch proof of this as lay in my power ; so I beg of you once for all, to believe that no man of the race of Adam, is capable to make me think an ill thought of you ; I owe this justice to myself, as well as to you, at the same time I must tell you, with the same freedom that you speak to me, that I am convinced to a demonstration, that I have been cheated, abused, sold, my papers embezzled, robbed, and given up to my enemies ; and in short, treacherously, villainously, and ungratefully betrayed and sold, by one whom you and I entirely trusted, and used rather like a brother than a doer, for which treachery I am persuaded God will punish him some day or another, and for my part I will never forgive nor forget it ; you may be sure I will not suffer it with a close mouth, nor will I ever forgive any that had a hand in that vil- lainous decreet arbitral, but will expose them in public and in private as much as I am able, without a premunire upon my- self, for there was never such villainy committed since there was a lawyer or writer in Scotland, which will make me never have such confidence in a lawyer or writer except in you alone, as I have had heretofore, and your trustee and mine was the great traitor, and contriver of all ; 1 wish I may not » MS. at Culloden House. K 130 THE LIFE OF feel it in some other part, and that I am not robbed of other papers as well as those, that occasioned the villainous decreet arbitrall, for I know no reason why that greedy gentleman was privately for five or six weeks, without any person with him, searching and rummaging my charter chest in my owa house, when I was last at Edinburgli, if it was not to rob me of any paper that might be of benefit to himself, or to his villainous friends ; and as to all the papers that were at your house, they were at his discretion, and God knows what he has done with them, for I think nothing safe that was in his hands, and I think him the most pernicious man that ever I had to do with of his kind, however, if I suffer in one shape, and though he gained money in betraying of me, his character, for which I believe he has no great regard, shall be exposed to mankind, and put m its true colours, and there I leave him. " 1 have caused execute the summons of reduction and impro- bation against the Chisholm, which I beg you cause carry on with vigour, I likewise beg' you may not fail to make three or four Barons for me this session, and such Barons as cannot be rejected, I am fully determined on't, and nothing will put me by that resolution ; I long much to know what is become of my entail, and when-that will be finished. " I oflPer you and good Mrs. Macfarlane, my most sincere and aifectionate respects, and I am, without reserve, and unalter- able friendship, attachment, and respect, " Dear sir, " Your most obedient, most affectionate, " Beaufort, " and most obliged humble Servant, " 27th Oct. 1739. LovAT."* We perceive from this that having secured his paternal estate, he had still an eye on the possessions of his neigh- bours, the Chisholms; against whom, if one may judge from the mass of papers connected with it, in an old charter chest, he conducted a pretty tedious litigation. He seems, like conquering monarchs, to have fostered a no- tion that every neighbouring estate naturally formed a part of his own; but the method in which he ultimately endea- * Lovat Documents. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 131 voured to realise the idea, was tlie ignoble one of buying up securities, and endeavouring to attach the property for the debts which they secured. Tlius he writes to liis faithful doer, John Macfarlane, about Glengarry: " I may as well ask his liver or his lungs, as ask him to give me the lands of Abertarf for money, though they really and originally belong to my family ; so that the law must assist me with my money to get me possession of those lands that have been so long and so unjustly kept from my family by the great weak- ness of my predecessors. And till PrestonhaU's Tailzies made void, I can have no thought of reducing the rights that he has given, " if I must pay up that adjudication of Mr. Robert Eraser's to blow up PrestonhaU's right, it is high time I should begin. I therefore earnestly entreat that you will Instruct my cousin, Tom Brodie, and William Fraser that they may find out all the sums contained in that adjudication ; and that you may send me an exact list of them, that I may fall upon all the methods I can to clear them off in the easiest manner." The other great branch of litigation, conducted for the purpose of preventing Fraserdale's creditors from at- taching any part of the estate, was brought more briefly to a conclusion. The matter at issue was thus recorded by the lawyer who reported the decision, as a precedent; and the general reader will find in the statement farther evidence that the law of Scotland is not far behind that of England in the complexity of its nomenclature : " The creditors raised a process of constitution of several debts, calling the officers of state and hkewise Fraserdale ; and upon the dependence of that process they did arrest in the hands of the tenants, who, having suspended upon double distress, the question of preference came to be debated ; whether the donator had the benefit of the escheat, mthout the burden of any debt, or if the rents of the land were subject to the debts and diligence of the creditors, and preferable to the donator."* * Dalrymple's Decisions , 248. k2 132 THE LIFE OF The decision in tlie Court of Session in 1718, was in favour of the creditors. The rule of treason law in Scot- land has always been to spare as much as possible the rights and interests of those who are not guilty. The rule in England was that those whose interests were at- tached to him by domestic, social, or patrimonial rela- tions, should be overwhelmed in the fall of the convicted traitor. This principle had its influence in the House of Lords, where the decision of the Court of Session was reversed, and Lovat triumphed over the creditors. A person was appointed to act as factor for the credi- tors, after the decision in their favour in the Court of Session. This was a duty as perilous as it was obnoxious, and Lovat's biographers narrate that in 1719, the factor's p-ranaries were burned down. A document still extant con- tains a sort of affidavit, or signed narrative, by certain persons of respectability, who were present : — the minister of the parish and his predecessor's son, the master of the charity school, a writer, a messenger-at-arms, an officer of Excise, and some neig^hbourino; tacksmen. Their statement im- ports little more than that they were summoned to the spot between twelve and one o'clock of the morning of the 30th of December, 1719, and found that the pre- mises had been effi^ctually fired, and were inextinguish- able ; and that the factor's servants said they were ignited in the middle, and at the four corners at once.* This has been frequently alluded to as one of Lovat's acts of vengeance; and the preservation of a document appa- rently so unimportant, seems to augur that it was a charge acrainst which he might have to defend himself. Another document, amusing from its own nature, shows • Lovat Documents. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 133 how difficult it was to restrain the clansmen from aveng- ing tlieir claief's legal quarrel, if his opponent happened to be within their reach. It appears that the factor did not find himself safe without the presence of a military force, which of course was looked upon as a warlike aggression on a neutral territory, that ought to be repelled. Lovat himself being absent, his wife, acting as viceroy, had to issue a proclamation in the name of the two friendly powers — King George, the Chief of the Military ; and Lord Lovat, the Chief of the Erasers ; a " full double'' of which, and of the warrant to the proper officer, is still in existence. Although it is preserved in the following English version, the minister would of course have the discretion to translate the proclamation into Gaelic. " To Mr. Thomas Chisliolm, Minister of the Gospel at Ivil- morac. " Beaufort, the 9th July, 1720. " Reverend Sir, — I intreat you will be so kind as to read the enclosed intimation after Divine Worship, in order to pre- vent any disturbance by ig-norant people in the country, and give my service to your bedfellow, willing you both a good new year. " I am, Reverend Sir, " Your affectionate humble servant, "Ma. Lovat." " Intimation therein enclosed. " Whereas some ill-designing men, who are equally enemies to bis Majesty King George and to my Lord Lovat, have by malicious insinuations and false representations, procured a party of the king's troops to come and keep garrison in this country, ■with Intention to create mistakes, jealousies, and if possible quarrel betwixt the soldiers and my Lord Lovat 's men, as if the said party had come to assist the Jacobite Factor, who pre- tends to uplift the rents of the estate of Lovat, in opposition to his Majesty's gift to my Lord Lovat, which is confirmed by the highest court in Great Britain. These are therefore to desire and order all my Lord Lovat's kinsmen and followers, not to be imposed on in that affair, but to use all discretion and civility 134 THE LIFE OF towards the said party, as believing' they would rather, if re- quired, assist my Lord Lovat, in the support of his said gifts. This, by my Lady Lovat's special orders, I am desired to inti- mate to the congregation." Among his sublunary legal conflicts, there was a law- suit with Mr. Phraser of Pliopachy, one of the gentleraeii of his clan. Pliopachy had acted for him as his agents during his absence, making several journeys to France with moneys recovered from the tenants. In a few years after his chief's return, he had an account to present of 6831. 18s. 8d. His claims were submitted to four arbi- ters, John Cuthbert and Hugh Fraser, on the part of Lovat, and Alexander Fraser, of Culduthel, and John Jackson, Commissary Clerk of Inverness, on the part of Pliopachy. In 1719, they unanimously decided in favour of Pliopachy, and Lovat granted him a bond for the money. But Pliopachy, not making a discreet use of his experience, allowed his chief to run further in his debt. An arbitration was again proposed, but Lovat would not agree to it, unless the decision of the previous arbiters were opened up, and all the claims were submitted to one general arbitration. Pliopachy submitted, and again a decision was pronounced in his favour, on the 22 nd of April, 1724, by Monro of Foulis, the oversman. Lovat then commenced legal proceedings to set aside the deci- sion, on technical grounds, and we find him carrying on the litigation with Phopachy's children down to the year 1736.* Phopachy lived in the Aird, within ten miles of Castle Dounie, and he must have been a man of nerve, who in such a situation could prosecute his chief. However willing he might be, a chief could hardly in such circum- stances prevent his immediate followers from doing ven- * Papers in the case, Elcliies' Papers, Advocates' Library, vol. si. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 135 geance on tlie rebel, and tlierefore, it is only rather less than was to be expected, to find that Phopachy's house was but once attacked. This attack has been frequently referred to as an instance of the vindictive spirit of Lovat, but the incident as detailed by Duncan Forbes's faithful agent, Provost Hossack, in a letter of the 12th of Febru- ary, 1725, has a rather petty appearance. " Last night five or six men armed attacked Phopachy's house, went directly to the place -where he used to lie, and Avlien they missed of him threatened his children and servants to dis- coverle, told they wanted his life, and lay the head of one of his daughters on a block, that she might discover where her father ■was, and if any money was in the house. Meantime, some people in the neighbourhood assembled, and two of them were apprehended, and are now in prison. One of them, Archibald Campbell, was shot with small greath by a servant of Phopa- chie's in the face. Probably these two n'lay be the means of discovering the accomplices in other matters."* Before leaving ^the subject of the law-suits, it may be well to mention the fate of the bonds which he had given to the gentlemen of his clan before his departure for France. Among the many holders of these securities, all resigned their pretensions except Fraser of Struie, with whom he conducted a litigation which lasted down to the time of his execution. His defence was very like that of the young gambler, who has given his note of hand in a moment of excitement and intoxication, and wishes to recall it in the hour of depression and sobriety. He admitted that he had signed the bonds, but pleaded that he was imder an insane and criminal hallucination, tempt- ing him to commit treason against his lawful sovereign, and support the cause of the Pretender. He urged, that it was impossible that a set of bonds all granted on the same day, and to the same class of persons, could have * MS. at CuUoden House. 136 THE LIFE OF had any other object but a treasonable combination; and as it is the policy of the law not to enforce obligations for the commission of a crime, so he should not be com- pelled to fulfil any of these contracts, undertaken by him •when he was in the gall of iniquity. This defence was adopted at the time when he was in the middle of his great exertions for the exiled house, and immediately before the rebellion of 1745.* * Petition of the Rt. Hon. the Lord Lovat, 6th Eeb. 1745, in posses- sion of James Maidment, Esq. SIMOX LORD LOVAT. 137 CHAPTER VI. The Lovat Territories — Stratheric— The Aird — The IMoiintain Dis- tricts — The Produce — The Fortaiices— Tlie Chief and his People — Their mutual Rights and Privileges — Lovat's peculiar Character as a Chief— Oriuin of tlie Coercive Power — The Hereditary Jurisdic- tions — Ilis Regality — His Sheriffship — Lovat on the Bench — His Use of his Judicial Powers — Kidnapping. The district of wliich he was now the lord, was a goodly heritage, so far as acres of land and men able to bear arms were concerned, thou2;h its rental would have cut a meagre figure beside that of a Sussex squire. Nothing in the Highlands condescends to be spoken of as provincial, and so each chief's estate was then, and is sometimes still, called his " country;" nor Avas there anything very prepos- terous in the term, when their territories were sometimes larger than those of many a sovereign house of Germany, and their authority over their people as great. The country of the Frasers lies north and south of Lochness., the town of Inverness, and its small circle of neighbouring proprietories forming, as it w^ere, a sort of common or thoroughfare between the two main districts of the lord- ship, and breaking their compact unity. The southern district, called Stratheric, was the more peculiarly High- land part of the domain. It was the centre whence he issued at the head of his predatory excursions, and the place where he found shelter from pursuit, after his de- feats. It was there that he organised his clan for his first 138 THE LIFE OF great raid on Lord Saltoun and the dowager, and tliere that lie ended liis catalogue of enterprises and intrigues when he received Prince Charles and his routed fol- lowers. He had something of a patriarch's love for these people. " I would truly," he S£iys, writing to his law agent, "rather lose all I have than Stratheric. It's the country that loves me most, and is most effectual to me, both as to their rents and following."* The tourist in the steamboat passing along Loch Ness, will observe the long straight line of abrupt banks which bound the south- eastern side of the lake. They are not mural precipices, but they are masses of rock, declining at a very abrupt angle, and rising sheer up from the lake's surface to the extent of 1500 or 2000 feet. Here and there they are seamed and broken into fantastic clustering rocks, but generally " Abrupt and sheer the mountains sink At once upon the level brink" — — so abrupt, that it has been deemed impossible to construct a road alonsr the edo-c of the lake; and these wild tower- ing banks, seen by so many thousands who pass them, are seldom trodden by the foot of man. From the summit of this long mountain, on the one hand, is seen the loch, narrow and straight as a canal, with its ships and steam- boats dotting its surface like so many playthings; on the other, the basin of Stratheric, of which these banks are the north-western wall, lies between them and the nearly parallel line of the Monaliagli mountains. It is a high and sterile district, full of lakes and morasses, and in many places affording but little of the sublime. At its eastern extremity it is entered by the pass of Inverfarikaig, cleft through the rocky wall that edges the lake, and wild and * Autograph Letter, 7th of December, 1721. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 139 precipitous, as a cleft through such a mass of rock might be expected to be. At the opposite extremity, the only entrance from the south is over the shoulder of the huo;e hill of Corryarick, where the pedestrian (few vehicles, one would suppose, could pass that way, though it is a mili- tary road) goes nine miles corckscruing up, and comes nine miles down on the other side, through a mountain tract of which wind and fog have the reputation of being as in- digenous and permanent elements, as the heather and the peat bog, in which each succeeding mile shows scarce the shade of variation. So was Strathcric naturally fortified ; but there was then just one other entrance path, which it would be a simple matter to protect in time of danger, and which was subsequently deemed so important, in giving those who could occupy it the command of the district, that Fort Augvistus was built on it in 1715. This must have been a serious diminution of the value of the new inheritance, and a sad eyesore The fort can never have been of much value against regular military operations; it is commanded on all sides, and when one has gone half-way up Corryarick, he feels as if he could roll down a stone and crush it. But the fierce children of the wilderness, all dreadful in hand-to- hand battle, had a wholesome dread of the mother of the musket, as they called the cannon, and were glad to keep as far as possible from fortified places. Such was Lovat's faithful country of Stratheric ; but its description would be incomplete, were it not to be stated that here and there it is seamed by deep black gashes, at the foot of which rush impetuous streams, struggling from the mountains towards the loch. These, sometimes swollen by the melting of the snow, or the bursting of the springs within the mountains in rainy weather, rising at once from the rank of petty chafing brooks, fill each deep gorge 140 THE LIFE OF with a friglitful furious river, wliicli carries bridges and all other obstacles before it, and cuts off all communica- tion between one end of the strath and another.* In one of these clefts are to be seen the far-famed Falls of Foyers; and the wanderer in the days we are commemo- rating, who came upon them unawares, would doubtless be far more entranced in awe and admiration at the descent of the wild cataract into its dark stony basin, than the tourist of the present day, who approaches it with his mind strung by the magniloquent description of the guide books to the highest pitch of expectant excitement. The other main branch of the Fraser country, called The Aird, is of a very different character. It commences nearly where the travellers' road proceeding northward from Inverness and crossing the Caledonian Canal, turns westward and keeps near the border of the Beauly Firth. The firth runs inland like a quiet sequestered lake, with wide stretches of fertile land along the edges, and all is so peaceful, and has so much the aspect of inland * The writer of this rememhers that, in 1829, just after the great floods of tliat year, when taking a solitary walk from the Fall of Foyers, through Stratheric, to Fort Augustus, he was told by some wayfarers that his ijrogress would be stopped, as a bridge had just fallen. There seemed, however, to be something contradictory and confused in their statements ; and as they themselves iiad all passed the stream, he be- lieved he might do so too. When he came to it, the bridge had a very strange appearance. The gangway and the solid arch were gone, but the paraj)et of the bridge, in two wide slender arches, still spanned the Stream, and as they were made of tough masonry, and the stream had subsided, he felt there was little danger in trusting his weight to one of tlieni, and crossing over. The builders of the old Highland bridges had more of the peculiar skill suited to the district tlian, perhaps, some modern engineers might give them credit for. lliey made no para- peted approach to tlie arch, and the traveller had to descend to the edge of tlie stream, and then mount by a curve nearly concentric with the inner arch of the bridge. This metliod of building, though not very convenient to the traveller, had this advantage, that when a great flood filled the wiiole fissure, it encountered only a narrow rib instead of a broad surface. In the instance just narrated, though the flood had been so strong as to carry off the an;]), the parapet, which in modera bridges is generally the lirst part swept away, still remained. SDION LORD LOVAT. 141 landscape scenery, tliat the vessels with wliich, especially ■when there is a storm along the eastern coast, the seques- tered firth is occasionally filled, have a strange incon- gruous appearance on these narrow and quiet waters. In the distance are ranges of high hills, presided over by the broad shoulders of Ben Wyvis. But near the edge of the fii'th the land is, for some distance, a flat well cul- tivated plain, many parts of which seem to be alluvial soil redeemed from the water; and farther on the banks rise gently, covered with dense forests of pine and birch, interspersed with occasional patches of arable land. This fair territory is divided by the noble river Beauly, which after passing the rocky barrier, commencing widi the Island of Aigas, and ending with the lower Fall of Kilmorac, comes sweeping down to the firth, a broad, pellucid, deep, and rapid stream. On its edge, as it joins the firth, are ranged the houses of the village of Beauly, now consist- ing of neat rows of modern stone buildings, but which, from any thing that can be learned of it, must have been fully as extensive a century ago as it is at present. Over the tops of the houses rise no common sight in a Scottish village — the grey walls of a priory founded by the Byssets in 1230. The lofty edifice, associated with religion and peace, and the great old forest trees in which it is em- bosomed, are, as well as the rich alluvial land by which they are surrounded, a strange feature of a Highland landscape; and there are few places in Scotland where a traveller, who does not cast his eyes on the distant ho- rizon, might more aptly believe himself in the rural scenery of England. Lifting the eyes, however, from more immediate objects, it crosses the rugged outlines of the mountains which cluster round Strath Glass, Strath Affric, and Strath Farrar. Mounting up as it were by the rocky 142 THE LIFE OF stair down wliicli the river Beauly tumbles, we reach the first of these glens, a long trench with a level bottom — pro- bably the bed of an ancient lake, through which the river winds sluggishly among grass and sedge. Here, too, but for the immediate vicinity of the mountains, the scene might be English. Above this the various streams which supply the river come from distant rugged glens, up which, in the various directions of Strath Farrar, Strath Cannich, and Strath AfFric, the Fraser country pushed itself, till its extremities nearly approached the western coast. The staple production of the country would, of course, be fighting men: there would be little in the form of rent. The smallness of the actual money rental of Highland estates in that age has been the subject of much remark; but it must be remembered that the object on which a Highland chief, if he received a money rent, would most heartily em- ploy it, would be the support of a sort of stipendiary army; and as they supported themselves, the pay on which they could have lived may be considered part of the value of the estate — at least to their chief, though it must be admitted that it would not have told for much in the London market. Tlie Aird, now a fine agricultural district, must even then have afibrded a considerable quantity of grain and pasture. In Lovat's letters, especially those to his men of business, the salmon fishings on the Beauly arc frequently men- tioned. The greatest of all individual discoveries in the art of providing for the table, the preservation of the fish in ice, had not then been made ; yet he must have derived a considerable revenue from exporting it in the old boiled shape, as he often talks with exultation or disappointment, as the case may be, of his year's contract for the sale of his salmon. Their capture was generally accomplished by men watching on the rocks, and spearing them as they attempted to leap the waterfall — a perilous occupation, SIMON LORD LOVAT. 143 since it added tlie shock and strviggle "with a nimble and strong animal, to the natural hazard of clambering among precipices.* Red deer would be abundant in the upper glens; but, unless when on great occasions several hundreds of sportsmen collected together into a hunting army and scoured the country as if they were pursuing a fugitive enemy, they would not be looked on as objects of amusement and recreation, but as the food of the people, to be acquired by the laborious duties of stalking. The refinement of killing, for the sake of killing, had not yet in the Highlands superseded the primitive notion, that the subsistance of man was the only legitimate reason for kill- ing the Creator's creatures. Accordingly, there would be no attempts, by coercive restraints on locomotion, to create artificial solitude for the purpose of enhancing the enjoy- ment of the individual sportsman. Grouse, ptarmigan, and probably the capercailzie, would be abundant; but the High- landers of those days cared little for slaying them save to provide for the demands of hunger. Lovat himself seems to have been no sportsman, or rather to have sported with higher game; but he could condescend on occasion to notice such trifling creatures, and talks in one of his let- ters, not inexpressively, of becoming " as free of debt as a muircock." From his territories and their produce, let us glance at the authority he exercised over them. It is a popular mistake to speak of the Highland institutions as of the same cha- racter as the feudal : there was an external resemblance, but they rested on perfectly distinct principles. The feudal * There is a particular rock on the edge of the fall on which the sal- mon sometimes alight in their vain eiforts to surmount it. A Lord Lovat once placed a faggot-fire and a kettle of water on this rock, and it had not remained long ere a salmon leaped in, and in a quarter of an hour was^fit for the table. Thus his lordsliip was able, when people boasted of their preserves and fisheries to say that he had a salmon leap where the fish, when wanted, jumped into a cauldron to be boiled. 144 THE LIFE OF lord by being invested with tlie land, claimed tlie services of tliose wlio lived on it, as lie himself rendered services to his sovereign. The system was hnked throughout by the tenure of land. The baron lield of the sovereign, and the vassals held of the baron. Tlie system issued out of the right of conquest, the victorious leader partitioning the conquered territories among his followers, who made the inhabitants their tributaries. It was exemplified in its most perfect scale by the partition of England among the followers of the Norman conqueror. But among the Celts, both of Ireland and Scotland, the principal man of a dis- trict held his primary authority as the leader or patriarch of the people, and his rights over the land proceeded from his supremacy over those who lived on it. In both sys- tems the principle of hereditary succession was predomi- nant, but in neither was it the absolute rule ; and the nature of the divergencies mark the characteristic difference of the two social institutions. Vv^hen a feudal lord died, his sovereign was entitled to see him succeeded by one who was capable of defending the fief, and performing to him the services of a warlike leader ; and if the nearest in blood were a minor, an imbecile, or a woman, he might refuse to renew the investiture. If a like circumstance occurred in the death of a Highland chief, it was not the sovereign but the clan who took up the matter, and they, as entitled to an able leader, looked from the nearest heir by blood, to some collateral relative of higher promise. It thus very frequently happened that, when the last chief's son was a minor, an uncle succeeded; and, indeed, it appears to have been almost a fixed rule among the earlier Celtic tribes, that the brother should succeed in preference to the son.* In * Tlie peculiarities of Highland tenure are very ably examined in "Skene on the Highlands," Some curious instances are scattered through " Chalmer'8 Caledonian," and " Gregory on the Highlands and Isles." SIMON LORD LOVAT. 145 feudal fiefs' -primogeniture and hereditary descent came to he established as fixed rules at an early period, the rights of the sovereign or other superior becoming valued as all such claims are when industry displaces "war, by a pecu- niary estimate. In the Highlands, however, the diver- gencies from hereditary succession, and the peculiar rela- tion of the chief to his clan, survived to a comparatively late period. The Scottish monarch professed to deal with the Highlands as with the rest of the kingdom, and gave the chiefs charters, renewing the investitures from time to time, and treating them on all occasions as feudatories of the crown. The courts of law attempted to enforce the same rules; but local customs and ideas of right, which ought indeed to be the sources of consuetudinary laws, "were too strong for slips of parchment, and even for the -decrees of the Lords of Council and Session. We have already seen an instance of the operation of this principle in the hero of our history, who, because he was the nearest male collateral relative, and a person very capable of lead- ing a clan, was able to bid defiance to the efforts of his predecessor's heiress, backed by the authority of the law. The clansmen always felt that they had their own share in the benefits of this principle, and that their chief was not the absolute proprietor of the district occupied by the clan, according to modern notions of property, and en- titled to drive out the hereditary dwellers of the soil like a pack of sheep admitted to graze for a term or at will. They believed that they held their huts and paddocks, "with the right of killing wild animals on the waste, by fully as good a title as that by which the chief enjoyed his castle and his authority as leader. When a revolution had taken place in property and habits, and men were not deemed L 146 THE LIFE OF tlie most profitable produce of the land, the Highlanders were overwhelmed with astonishment to hehold their chiefs change theu' nature, and become absolute proprietors, en- titled, like the owmer of a city street, to eject the occu- pants in such proportions, and at such times as they might deem fit. Probably no instance can be found, of rights on. ■which the holders beheved that they had a clearer pro- prietary claim than these Highlanders understood that they possessed in their hereditary occupancy ; and never was any act more completely ^e/^ to be a tyrannical and illegal plunder, tlian that by which the people were arbitrarily dispossessed for the enrichment of their chief. That old consuetudinary rights should not have been better re- spected by our law, was a circumstance which appeared worthy of sharp comment by an illustrious foreign jurist and historian M, Simonde de Sismondi, who declared that Europe was full of rights held by the same sort of tenure as these Highland hereditary occupancies ; and that they were at least so far respected in Germany, that when pubHc pohcy rendered it expedient to alter them, the state took care that all the benefits should not accrue to one side, and all the burdens fall on the other. Thus chiefship in the Highlands was not a sys- tem of pure aristocracy. Birth went far ; but ability and popularity were necessary for the consoHdation and in- crease of power, and often for the preservation of the rank of a chief. We have already seen some of the shapes in which Lovat endeavoured to bind to his person the gentry of his clan. Of these, Avho would all be able to trace their connexion with the main branch, — who were all, in genealogical phrase, cadets of the family — some would have considerable tracts of land, which they held of SIMON LORD LOVAT. 147 the cliief, nominally according to the principles of feudal tenure, while their real position in the clan would be that of the staif of officers under the commander-in-chief Many of them would probably be tacksmen — mere tenants at will by feudal notions, but possessed of as strong a title as the feudatories according to Highland customs. The chief would occasionally place one of his vassals or tacks- men in the nominal position of a freeholder or " baron," that he might have the elective franchise at his disposal, whenever the chief thought it worth his while to exercise so vulgar an instrument of power as to carry an election * All these people were to be propitiated ; but even the herd of vagabonds, who were all Frasers indeed byname, but who could no more trace their actual pedigrees than the inmates of a union workhouse, had also to be conciliated, and what would be a higher bribe than the admission of their family claims? This is a species of flattery in which no great man but a Highland cloief can deal. The use of the family name by the whole clan, established among them a general claim to descent from the same stock as the chief. If the itfchief acknowledged the connexion, and fixed the degree, there was nothing incredible in the relationship — it was but individuahsing a general truth. If the Earl of Nor- ton the 30th of January, 1733, we find him saying, "Tlie Lairds of Macleod and Grant going on to make a great number of Barons, forced me to be at the expense to try the records to see what I could do. I found two retours in chancery, by which it appears that I can make by the Barony of Lovat, about 120 Barons. I consulted the affair with tlie best lawyers in town, and they are positive that I can make about 120 Barons out of the barony of Lovat without objection; besides several other baronries on the lordship; so that I am resolved to make as many as will make some sort of balance in my family in case of a disputed election, and as my ancestors made always a good figure in the shire, it is but natural I should wish to preserve it." Culloden Papers, 131. INIany other instances of his manufacture of barons will be found in his correspondence in these pages. l2 148 THE LIFE OF thumberland informed a tenant's son that he was a relation of his own, the stolid Northumbrian would only gape a deo-ree wider than usual, in decorous mirth at the undig- nified joke of the great lord; but if Mac Slaimi, meeting a sinewy Fraser glaring at the chief from the top of a rock in Stratheric, beckoned the bare legged savage down and informed him that he was the great grandson of his grand- father's sixth cousin, the youth would go to his father's hovel with proud and hasty strides to tell that the question of his lineage had been solved by an authority which, as Johnson said of George III., was not to be disputed. According to tradition, he was highly accomplished in the many arts by which the weaknesses and follies of the uneducated can be turned to use, and was in all respects a great popular favourite, — if it be not profanity to apply this vulgar quahty to so transcendant a person as a High- land chief. Of the strongholds in which Lovat displayed his power or his hospitality, none now remain. His prin- cipal fortalice was Castle Dounie or Beaufort, standing on the gentle slopes which rise gradually from the banks of the Beauly firth, where a white-Avalled modern mansion now looks cheerfully forth from rich forests of planted trees. Further down, and on a slight eminence projecting into the frith, stood the fortress of Lovat. Both these strontjholds were rased to the c;round after the battle of Culloden. The other fortress of Fanellan his own fol- lowers had destroyed when it was in the possession of the Mackenzies, and the Island of Aigas does not appear to have been fortified, having been considered sufficiently strong in its natural inaccessibility. We may form a notion of Castle Dounie as correctly as if its rough brown SIMON LORD LOVAT. 149 walls, like those of many another Highland or border for- tress, were standing bare before us at this hour. While the gentry of England, alike secure and powerless in the strength of the law and the executive, encouraged the open spreading Tudor architecture with its wide hospitable doors, its broad easy flights of steps, and its expansive bow windows, the Scottish chief or laird had to make his house at once a castle and a prison. He was not rich enough to raise a great baronial pile like those of the princely Norman barons of England ; but such as were his materials, they were mainly laid out for defence, and few of them were devoted to comfort. A rocky eminence of inconsiderable height was generally chosen. A few dungeons were hol- lowed out in the living rock. Sometimes they were ap- proached by winding stairs, but not unfrequently they were oubliettes accessible only by an orifice above, Hke the Ma- mertine caverns at Rome or the stone chambers at Baden Baden. Over them a simple square tower was built, of con- siderable size outside, but with walls from ten to fifteen feet thick, so that each floor contained no more internal space than would make a very moderately-sized modern room. Within a narrow well a circular stair pierced the tower from top to bottom, giving access by diminutive doors to the se- veral stories. Every thing that gave communication with light or air was diminutive. There can have been very few studies carried on in these old towers. The owner had always this best of reasons for objecting to his windows being large, that if they were so, he might chance to be shot by his neighbour when sitting at his ease in his cham- ber; accordingly the openings through which all the light admitted into these square masses of stone passed, resem- bled drains communicating between the interior and the exterior. 150 THE LIFE OF The castle would be looked on by the clansmen with deep and awful veneration, as the symbol of the absolute authority of the chief; and in its grim battlements and frownino; strength when contrasted with their own de- fenceless hovels, they would be substantially reminded of their mutual relation — absolute command on the one part, submissive obedience on the other. The most absolute monarch or chief is, however, only absolute to individuals. He cannot put to death or transport his whole people ; for, afterall, suchisthe limit ofindividual human power, that the despot can only act through his slaves, and can only strike a minority at any given moment, employing the power of the majority to execute the stroke. Thus the p6sition of partial dependance in which the chief stood to his clan at large, did not prevent his exercising a fearful despo- tism over individuals, and inflicting hardships and cruel- ties, which, believing they had come from the just source of authority, they bore with a patient magnanimity truly Turkish, and far more than Spartan. The power of the chiefs over their clans was the true source of the two rebellions. The clansmen cared no more about the leo-itimate race of the Stuarts, than they did about the war of the Spanish succession. If they had founded their conduct on old historical recollections, they would have remembered that their race had no bitterer enemies than the legatees of Robert Bruce, who had crushed a Celtic throne in the West, as justly formed as their own, and inferior only in the fortune of war. The Jacobite Highland chiefs ranged their followers on the Jacobite side — the Hanoverians ranged theirs on tlie side of government. Lovat's con- duct was a sort of expei'imenhim crucis ; he made his clan llano verian in one rebellion, and Jacobite in an- other. In the former ho kept the force of his clan on the SIMON LORD LOVAT. 151 side of government, though he had been absent from them for twelve years, and another person whom the law declared to be their true chief, had held possession of the estates in the interval, and that legal owner had espoused the Jacobite cause. Such was the strenrrth of the tie of CD chiefship, and the nothingness of any other pohtical bond among these wild races. There is no doubt that the power of the chiefs over their followers was frequently exercised with great tyranny and cruelty, on occasions in Avhich the wily, ambitious chief, and the servile, ill-used clan, have mutu- ally shared in the praises of generous devotion and en- thusiastic loyalty. A perusal of the rather uninteresting extant specimens of the correspondence of the chiefs of the two rebellions, would speedily undeceive those Avho imagine that the Jacobite cause spread in one fire of devotion and loyalty, from " High-minded Moray, the exiled, the dear," to the meanest gilly who followed the army. In the " Jacobite correspondence of the Athol Family" there are some vivid specimens of the practical intimidation necessary to raise the men of the Athol district, who, in the period between the two rebellions, had somewhat changed their character, and become less warlike in their habits. The following instances are se- lected at random out of many. After many complaints about their supineness, one of Tullibardine's emissaries writes to him : " In obedience to your lordship's commands, I went to Dun- keld, but to no purpose, for I plainly see that the whole inhabi- tants are quite degenerate from their ancestors, and not one spark of loyalty among them; and, as the bearer can inform your grace, not one man of them will stir without force, and even then there is neither gun nor sword to be had. The 152 THE LIFE OF Laio-hwood men are on the same footing, and have neither arms nor willingness."* From another quarter there is the statement : " We flatter ourselves that the humour and refractory temper of the Dunkeld people is not unknown to your grace, that no- thing but force, with your graces -presence, or the presence of your officers with a party, can or will pull them from their houses."! " Nobody," says Steuart of Ballechin, in the same corres- pondence, " knows what it is to raise men, but he that tries it. Not so much as one of the gentlemen j brought their men, but obliged me to go myself to raise them."§ " God knows," says Tullibardine, writing to his brother, Lord George Murray, "what dilatory imposing evasions one has to struggle with among a multitude of refractory people in these parts. But now hopes,! though with tmspeakable * Jacobite Correspondence, 16. f lb. 71 X Cleaning his own domestic wassals. § Jacobite Correspondence, 156. II Sk in original. Tullibardine, or, as he then called himself, the Duke of Athol, was not a very pure writer of English, and his long absence abroad may be his excuse. As appropriate to this subject of forcible levies, the following letter in the same collection, may be considered curious. It is from the pen of a lady who cut a very conspicuous figure in the affair of 1745. Lady Macintosh of Moy, the heroine of the Ivoute of Moy, whom General Stuart of Garth informs us :— " Of all the fine ladies few were more ac.coynpUshed, more beautiful, and more enthusiastic." Are we to take in her ladyship's orthography the measure of the accomplishments which adorned tlie celebrated balls at Ilolyrood, while Charles Edward held his short court ? An Enghsh- nian will scarcely comprehend the theory of the spelling, which is given literatim. Any one accustomed to speak with Highlanders, will per- ceive how completely " the accents of the mountain tongue" overcame the principles of English spelling : — " My Loud Douke,— The Beraer of this is a veray Pretay fellew, Brother to M^cnzee of Killcoway. He had a Compannay resed for the Prince's Servace, but was handred by Lord Siforth to keray them of, which meks me geve this trobal to beg of your Grace to geve him an ordar for rasing his men, and thene he can wous a lettel forse. My God preasearf your Grace, and all that will searve ther Prince and Countray, which is the eai-nest wousli of " Your Grace Most " Aflnett and Obd. Sarvant, " A. M= IntoshJ' SIMON LORD LOVAT. 153 difficulty, Fascally and Ballechin will at last be able to bring' up a considerable recruit of men."* Here a landed proprietor returns, after an absence of nearly thirty years. His estates have in the meantime been held by another scion of the house, who holds differ- ent political opinions from his own. A firm government, under a new dynasty of things, has thrown the cause of the exiled chief into the shade, as the half-forgotten politics of a former generation. He returns, and he finds his people reluctant to join liim in a dangerous outbreak, in which there is little hope of success. All this is natural; but then comes the next phenomenon, Avhicli requires peculiar explanation. He has recourse to coer- cion, and they obey. He, an attainted criminal by the laws of the land, with a price upon his head, safe from capture only while he is among these people, uses force towards them, and instead of appealing to the law and the power of the state, they yield at last an unwilling obedience ! It is here that, pure and unadulterated, we see the power of chiefship, and the strength of the tics of that patriarchal system. To obey the chief was the creed in which these mountaineers were brought up. Though the ship be drifting to destruction, and the mutiny laws are the thought furthest from the mariner's mind, the captain is still his master. The Irish Catholic has been accustomed to see his priest scorned and hunted from society, if not subjected to penal laws ; yet few earthly dominions are more absolute than the sway of that spiritual counsellor over the mind and actions of his votary. Tlie Turkish governor in his province, and at the head of his troops, receives the fatal order to die for * Jacobite Correspondence, p. 161. 154 THE LIFE OF his crimes, and folding tlie sultan's mandate reverently on his brow, drinks his cup of poisoned coffee without a murmur. Even so the Highlanders' mam rule of ethics, the predominating principle around which all his notions of honour, integrity, and duty were formed, was ohedi- ence to his chief. The creed would have more or less efiicacy, according to circumstances or character. Some would come forward with alacrity whenever it was known that they were wanted ; others rather averse to the project, and perhaps, from the progress of knowledge, entertaining misgivings about the creed of passive obedience to chiefs, might exhibit an unusually intense obtuseness in compre- hending that their services were required, or might manage so to adjust their comings and goings, that the officials who went to intimate their leader's commands might be pecuharly unfortunate in their visits. One who, how- ever, directly refused to obey orders issued by his rightful chief, would be deemed a deeply degenerate child of the sept; and for him, who, to escape from the just vengeance of the hand of the clan, sought that camp of the enemy — the protection of the law — the Celtic vocabulary of epithets, would scarcely contain words sufficient to express the abhorrence with which all well-thinking people brought up in sound clannish principles would look on so unna- tural a monster. Hence the " force" which Tullibardine employed; and which Lovat found it sometimes all the more necessary to employ that he was a hunted criminal, who out of his own clan dared not confront the meanest officer of the law. Among the powerful expressions in which he so pro- fusely indulged, the choice vials of his wrath were poured forth on those persons, who bearing his name, in any SIMON LORD LOVAT. 155 way counteracted his projects. Some Erasers were clergy- men, and did not find that the chief's injunctions were always in accordance with those of their spiritual master. Others were perhaps barristers, and might be retained by the opposite party. To such persons, the expressions *' imnatural villain," " unparalleled traitor," "horrible par- ricide," were devoted. He was very fond of comparing their conduct to that of Judas ; and on at least one occa- sion, where he had met with more than usual provocation, he expressed in terms, not very fit for publication, a belief that the case was one of deeper treachery ; for while the arch-traitor might have had some doubts about the spiritual headship, the clansman could have no doubt that he, Lord Lovat, was his temporal lord and master. There are many incidents from which it may be in- feiTcd, that Lovat was a rigorous if not a cruel chief; but this would in no wise diminish the influence of his enter- prising spirit and popular manners. Nothing was more likely to light i;p a flame of uncontrollable fury in a clansman's mind, than any insult offered to his chief; and in his presence, an avowed difference of opinion was a sufficient insult. On one occasion, in 1744, when the freeholders of Inverness-shire were assembled in the court- house for the election of a collector of the land-tax, a dispute arose between Lovat and Lord Fortrose. It was carried pretty far, for Lovat gave the other the lie, and he retaliated by a blow on the face. Fraser of Foyers, a gentleman of the clan, and not one of the inferior herd of followers, was in the gallery, and leaping down, presented a pistol to Lord Fortrose, whose life was saved by a gen- tleman throwing his plaid over the pistol. The rumour having reached the street that high words had passed 156 THE LIFE OF between tlie chief and Fortrose, tlie latter was assaulted by Lovat's followers as lie left the hall, and it required the able intervention of Duncan Forbes to preserve the peace, and suppress a clan feud.* The following incident is hkelj enough to have related to Lovat; it is, at all events, eminently characteristic of his position with his clan. " An English officer being in company with a certain chief- tain and several other Highland gentlemen, near Killichumen, had an argument with the great man ; and both being well armed with usky, at last the dispute grew very hot. A youth who was hanchman, not understanding one word of English imagined his chief was insulted, and thereupon drew a pistol from his side, and snapped it at the officer's head, but the pistol missed fire ; otherwise it is more than probable he might have suffered death from the hand of that little vermiu."t Here and there in Lovat's correspondence, where his natural feeHngs break out, we see that the love and obedience of his clan were truly the chief objects of his most ardent longings. In this we find the genuine passion of his life. In all other matters his words are hollow and insincere, but here his heart was really concerned, and in the most trying moments of adversity, the future coronach of the old women over his grave cheered his spirit. While his title to the lordship and lands of Lovat was under dispute, he wrote from London the following address to the Frasers, in which he alludes in a spirit of edifying Christian forgiveness, to those gentlemen of his clan, the Lairds of Struy and Phopachy, with whom he had con- * Anderson, 158-9. This anecdote seems to rest on no better au- thority than Arhuthnot, but in such matters, the book bearing his name is generally substantially correct. f Burt's Letters from the North, ii. 157. The reader will remem- ber how effectively such an incident is used in " Waverley." SniON LORD LOVAT. 157 ducted acrimonious disputes. The skill displayed in tliis, and in tlie other parts of the document ; the success with which it supports the character of the devoted and aiFec- tionate chief; are worthy of all admiration. *' To the Honourable the Gentlemen of the name of Fraser. " My dear Friends, — Since by all appearances, this is the last time of my life I shall have occasion to write to you, I being now very ill of a dangerous fever; I do declare to you before God, before whom I must appear, and all of us at the great day of Judgment, that I loved you all ; I mean you and all the rest of my kindred and family, who are for the standing of their chief and name ; and as I loved you, so I loved all my faithful commons in general, more than 1 did my own life, or health, or comfort, or satisfaction : and God, to whom I must answer, knows that my greatest desire, and the greatest happi- ness I proposed to myself under Heaven, was to make you aU live happy, and make my poor commons flourish ; and that it was my constant principle to think myself much happier with a hundred pounds, and see you all live well at your ease about me, than have ten thousand pounds a-year, and see you in want or misery. I did faithfully design, and resolve to make up and put at their ease, Alexander Fraser, of Phopachy, and James Fraser, of Castle Ladders, and their families ; and whatever disputes might ever be betwixt them and me, which our mutual hot temper occasioned, joined with the malice and calumny of both our enemies, I take God to witness, I loved those two brave men as I did my own life, for their great zeal and fidelity they showed for their chief and kindred. I did likewise resolve to support the famlUes of Struy, Foyers, and Culduthel's families ; and to the lasting praise of Culduthel and his famille, 1 never knew himself to swerve from his faithful zeal for his chief and kindred, nor none of his famille, for which ] hope God will bless him and them, and their posterity. I did likewise design to make my poor commons live at their ease, and have them always well clothed, and well armed after the Highland manner, and not to suffer them to wear low country clothes, but make them live like their forefathers, with the use of their arms, that they might always be in condition to 158 THE LIFE OF defend tliemselves against their enemies, and to do service to their friends, especially to the Great Duke of Argyle and to his worthy bx-other the Earl of Islay, and to that glorious and noble faniily, who were always our constant and faithful friends; and I conjure you, and all honest Erasers, to be zealous and faithful friends and servants to the family of Argyle and their friends, whilst a Campbell and a Eraser subsists. If it be God's will, that for the punishment of my great and many sins, and the sins of my kindred, I should now depart this life, before I put these just and good resolutions in execution ; yet I hope that God in his mercy will inspire you and all honest Erasers, to stand by, and be faithful to my Cousin Inveralahie, and the other heirs male of my family, and to venture your lives and fortunes, to put him, or my nearest heirs male, named in my testament, written by John Jacks, in the full possession o£ the estate and honours of my forefathers, which is the only- way to preserve you from the wicked designs of the family of Tarbat and Glengarry, joined to the family of Athol. And you may depend upon it, and you and your posterity will see it and find it, that if you do not keep steadfast to your chief, I mean the heir male of my family ; but weakly or falsely for little private interest and views, abandon your duty to your name, and suffer a pretended heiress and her Mackenzie chil- dren to possess your country and the true right of the heirs male, they will certainly in less than an age chase you all by slight and might, as well gentlemen as commons, out of your native country, which will be possessed by the Mackenzies and the Macdonalds ; and you will be like the miserable unnatural Jews, scattered and vagabonds throughout the unhappy king- dom of Scotland, and the poor wives and cliildren that remains of the name, Avithout a head or protection, when they are told the traditions of their family, will be cursing from their liearts the persons and memory of those unnatural, cowardly, knavish men, who sold and abandoned their chief, their name, their birthright, and their country, for a false and foolish present gain, even as the most of Scots people curse this day, those who sold them, and their country to the English, by the fatal Union, which I hope will not last long. " I make my earnest and dying prayers to God Almighty, that he may in his mercy, through the merits of Christ Jesus, save you and all my poor people, whom I always found honest and zealous to me and their duty, from that blindness of heart, SIxMON LORD LOVAT. 159 that will inevitably bring those ruins and disgraces upon you and your posterity; and I pray that Almighty and merciM God, Avho has often miraculously saved my family and name fi'om utter ruin, may give you the spirit of courage, of zeal, and of fidelity that you owe to your chief, to your name, to yoiu*- selves, to your children, and to your country ; and may the most merciful and adorable Trinity, Father, Son, and Holy Spi- rit, three persons, one God, save all your souls eternally, through the blood of Christ Jesus, our blessed Lord Saviour, to whom I heartily recommend you, " I desire that this letter may be kept in a box, at Beaufort, or Maniack, and read once a year by the heir male, or a prin- cipal gentleman of the name, to all honest Erasers that will continue faithful to the duty I have enjoined in this above- written letter, to whom, witli you and all honest Frasers, and my other friends, I leave my tender and affectionate blessing, and bid you my kind and last farewell. " LovAT. " London, the 5th of April, 1718. " Not being able to write myself, I did dictate the above letter the little French boy that's my servant. It contains the most sincere sentiments of my heart ; and if it touch my kindred in reading of it, as it did me while I dictate it, I am sure it will have a good effect, which are my earnest prayers to God."* As appropriate to his policy towards Ms clan, it is neces- sary, though it may not he new to the reader, to repeat the inscription regarding liis father and himself, which, in 1 736, he inscribed on a monument in the church of Kirkhill: * Lovat Documents. Tliis paper is printed in the Appendix of Vol. III. of "Memoirs of the Jacobites of 1715 and 1745, by Mrs. Thom- son, author of Memoirs of the Coiu-t of Henry VIII." Of several col- lections of Jacobite memoirs wliich have appeared within the last three years, this is certainly the most creditable. 160 THE LIFE OF TO THE MEMORY OP LORD THOMAS ERASER OF LOVAT, WHO CHOSE KATHEE TO UNDERGO THE GREATEST HARDSHIPS OF FORTUNE, THAN TO PART WITH THE ANCIENT HONOURS OF HIS HOUSE, AND BORE THESE HARDSHIPS WITH AN UNDAUNTED FORTITUDE OF MIND : THIS MONUMENT WAS ERECTED BY SIMON LORD FRASER OF LOVAT, HIS SON, WHO LIKEWISE HAVING UNDERGONE MANY AND GREAT VICISSITUDES OF GOOD AND BAD FORTUNE, THROUGH THE MALICE OF HIS ENEMIES, HE IN THE END, AT THE HEAD OF HIS CLAN, FORCED HIS WAY TO HIS PATERNAL INHERITANCE, WITH HIS SWORD IN HIS HAND, AND RELIEVED HIS KINDRED AND FOLLOWERS FROM OPPRESSION AND SLAVERY ; AND BOTH AT HOME AND IN FOREIGN COUNTRIES, BY HtS EMINENT ACTIONS IN THE WAR AND THE STATE, HE HAS ACQUIRED GREAT HONOURS AND REPUTATION. HIC TEGIT OSSA LAPIS, SIMONIS FORTIS IN ARMIS, KESTITUIT PRESSUM NAM GENUS ILLE SUUM. HOC MARMOK POSUIT CARI GENITORIS HONORIj IN GENUS AFFLICTUM PAR ERAT EJUS AMOR. This inscription was dictated by the same policy which made Duplelx raise his pillar of triumph at Pondicherry. "When Sir Robert Monro said: "Simon, how the devil came you to put up such boasting romantic stuff?" Lovat answered •. « The monument and inscription are chiefly for the Frasers, who must believe whatever I their chief require of them, and their posterity will think it as true as the gospel." A person who travelled through the Highlands Imme- cliately after the rebellion, gave the following accoimt of Lovat's policy towards his clan, which is confirmed by the observations of Burt. " The late Lord Lovat was a singular man In many respects, but in two things he distinguislied himself ; first, he not only discouraged all the schools that were erected in his country, and SIMON LORD LOVAT. 161 declared himself an enemy to all those who educated their chil- dren at home, but also was at great pains to convince the cliiefs and principal gentlemen in the Highlands, far and near, how much their interest would suffer by them ; secondly, he did more towards reviving a clannish spirit (which had greatly de- cUned since the revolution) than any man in the whole country, and used all popular arts to impress upon the minds of the pre- sent and rising generation, how sacred a character that of chief or chieftain was. His practice was agreeable to his doctrine in this matter, for he married his eldest daughter to Macpherson of Cluny, who had nothing to recommend him but his being a considerable chieftain, his estate being so encumbered with debt, that he had not a hundred pounds a year free."* So much for the power held by the chief from the cus- toms and consent of his clan — let us now look at the authority he possessed by virtue of the law of the land, and the sanction of the crown as a feudal lord. We here pass from the substantial power awarded to him by popular consent to that high authority conferred on him by the constitution of Scotland, and the power of the monarch, which, truly formidable in name, would still have been of little effect in the Highlands without the other for its sup- port. At an early period there had been several inferior heritable jurisdictions in the person of the lords of Lovat, but in the year 1704 the territory was by royal charter erected into a " regality." This was probably done for the purpose of putting an authority into the hands of the heiress and her husband, to enable them to counteract the power of Simon over the clan; and, like many other ingenious engines of war, it fell into the possession of the person whom it was destined to crush. A lord of rega- lity had, at least, as many of the privileges of an in- dependent prince, as a Margrave or Pfalzgrave. His courts were competent to try all questions, civil or cri- *"The Highlands of Scotland described; with some Observations concermng the late Kebeliion."— MS. Royal Library, British Museum. M 162 THE LIFE OF miiial, that of high treason against the empire or sove- reignty alone excepted. He appointed judges and exe- cutive officers who had no responsibility to the imperial authority. He had within his territory a series of muni- cipal systems — corporations with their municipal officers, privileged markets, harbours and mills; with internally administered regulations of police, applicable to weights and measures, fishing privileges, and other like useful institutions. He could build prisons and coin money. When any of his subjects were put on trial before the King's courts, he could " repledge" the accused to his own court, only finding recognizances to execute justice in the matter — a nominal check, which would seldom divert the lord and his " baillie," or judge, from- acting according to their own particular views.* With the short- sightedness for which man is proverbial, the lord of the regality of Lovat bequeathed his powers in his entail, little dreaming that the document would not be opened till a juncture v; hen, as the very fruit of his ovm conduct, all regalities and other hereditary jurisdictions were swept away. The carefully elaborated clauses, which were to perpetuate the consolidated power of the petty monarck to long following generations, are thus left to no better * purpose than " to point a moral or adorn a tale." And it is for the former of these purposes, — to exhibit in the cold and measured terms of a legal document, the great powers possessed by some of these northern chiefs before the rebellion, that a portion of this part of the entail is here ofTcred for the reader's perusal. * An aricalogy will bo seen between regalities, and the palatinates created in England. Tlie jealousy with whicii any dispersal of the privileges of the crown among tlio great barons was watched in Eng- land, brought.back two of the three palatinates to the king at a very early period, while the third being in the possession of a bishop, could not be the means of tlirowing any dangerous power into the hands of a particular house, andremamcd in existence down to the year 1836. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 163 *' With power also of creating", nominating, constituting, and ordaining baillies, and deputes, clerks, officers, dempsters, and other member3 of court, necessary for administering justice •within the bounds of the said regahty, for whom they shall be answerable ; and Tsdth power to the baillies, and deputes to be so constituted and appointed, to hold regality courts within the said head burgh, or upon any other part of the said regahty, and to continue their courts, and administer justice within the said regality, to all persons, seeking, complaining, or pretend- ing to have interest ; and all malefactors and transgressors of the law, to apprehend, prosecute, incarcerate, put to the knowledge of an assize, and bring to condigned punishment, for whatever crimes, faults, and delicts of whatever nature or quality, that are competent to be judged and punished by the laws of Scotland, and that by hanging, heading, whipping, drowning, burning, dismembering, fining, imprisoning, and ba- nishing, out of the said regality, or by escheat of their move- able goods, or by any other method and means used and wont, and competent to be fuUowed by the laws of Scotland in such cases, and the escheats, fines, and amercements of the said courts, and likewise the tolls, customs, profits, fees, and emoluments, of the said prison, Mercat Crosses and Weigh House, to collect, receive, exact, and apply the same to their own proper uses. And likewise with power to them always, and in all time hereafter, to repledge the inhabitants within the bounds of the said regahty of Lovat from all and sundrie other courts, judges, and jurisdictions, before which they shall happen to be convocate, convened, or prosecuted ; and that to the privilege and jmisdiction of the said regality of Lovat, in which only they ought to be convened and judged; and for that effect to find caution of culreoch for adminis- tering justice to the parties having interest within term of law. And moreover of exeeming, absolving, and liberating the tenants and possessions of the said lordship and regahty of Lovat, comprehending as said is in all time hereafter, from all judgments and jurisdictions, of all sheriffs, justices general, and their deputes and commissioners of justiciary, and from all other judges and their jurisdictions witliin Scotland, as well in criminal as in civil actions. Lovat was appointed slieriff of the county of Inverness. This gave him in the portions of that great county which. M 2 164 THE LIFE OF were not within his own domain, an autliority second only to that which he exercised as a lord of regality. He had, it is true, none of the regal and municipal powers above alluded to, by virtue of his sheriffship. He was a judge only, not a governor. Murder was the only one of the four pleas of the crown in which he had jurisdiction; but in this and other crimes he possessed the power of life and death. True, recourse lay from his authority to the king's supreme court; but the man might be hanged or released as the case might be, before the writ was sued out. Find- ing that a person, such as Lovat, could be made a judge in the days of Lord Hardwicke and President Forbes; that a patent for such an appointment must have passed under the great seal of Britain ; presents us with the most remarkable type of the state of Highland society in that age. The reader naturally exclaims with Juvenal — Sed quis custodiet ipsos Custodes ?" Yet there is much to be said in vindication of these ap- pointments in the Highlands, and of the practice of consider- ing power a superior qualification to either legal ability or integrity of character. The crown had no real authority there, except close to the spots where military stations were established. If one were made a sheriff, because he was a conscientious man and a good lawyer, where would the benefit lie, when not one of his decrees could be enforced? Whoever could most effectually bring all under him and keep the peace, was the best sherifi", that such a state of things admitted of being chosen. True, a Macdonald or a Mackenzie would have small chance of justice from Lovat or his substitute in a dispute with a Fraser ; but would matters be mended by a nominal appointment, which SIMON LORD LOVAT. 165 would be little better than a mere invitation to tbe nomi- nee to wage war with the actual holder of power ? Then, in questions between man and man, when neither the chief nor his clan were on one side, differences would be decided and decrees enforced with energy and rapidity. It would be a misnomer perhaps to call this quick justice, but it was probably the nearest approach to it of which circumstances admitted. When he was stripped of his sheiiffship, we shall find that Lovat both plausibly and truly showed that this was disarming the only man who had power to keep the peace of the Highlands. Such was the value of a ju- dicious administration of the law as it stood, in comparison with a fundamental reform ! To meet the instances of par- ticular tyranny and partiality, of which not a few will be found in these pages, it was a great fact that the Lord Advocate, writing to an Enghsh minister in 1726, could say— " Whilst I was in the north country, I made several small progresses into the Highlands, and Vv'hat, at my first arrival at Inverness, I wrote to you concerning the tranquilhty or those parts, I can now confirm from my own observation. In the whole of my jom"ney I did not see one Highlander carry the least bit of arms, neither did I hear of any theft or robbery." When any of the SheriiF's friends had to complain of injuries from those under his authority, his affable earnest- ness, his friendly zeal and anxiety to act in a gentlemanly and liberal spirit, by giving his friend more than compen- sation in an ample vengeance, — has something in it truly ludicrous, when we reflect that the service he so liberally offered was to administer the law for the gratification of his friend. His professions were probably a considerable distance beyond the actual amount of his zeal; and some- how or other it generally happened that when it was to 166 THE LIFE OF serve others, the vengeance of the law did not ahght so swiftly and surely as when it was to serve himself. Of the particular uses to which he apphed his judicial power, we shall find a very fair illustration in the following passages from letters to John Forbes of Culloden, when his brother Duncan was Lord Advocate. It is only necessary to ob- serve that the Chisholms and the Camerons were neigh- bouring clans to the Erasers, and not always on peaceful terms with them. The power of the sheriff gave of course a great preponderance to the latter. Some " Strathglass rogues" had been caught, and the sheriff, desirous to make the best use of the capture — which, since they were "tall handsome fellows," was by making a present of them to a friend recruiting for the Dutch service — seems to have been nervously apprehensive lest his friend the Lord Ad- vocate might think it necessary for the sake of public justice to interfere with his arrangements. "As to those Strathglass rogues, if you knew the malicious and insolent affronts they put upon me, you would not ask any favor for them. My Lord Advocate knows it, and was very warm for transporting them if they did not voluntarily list for your cousin Arthur, and if it had cost me 5001. I had got them transported; but if they liave voluntarily enlisted themselves for Mr, Forbes, I am very well pleased ; I shall send them to him without any ex- pense in keeping of them ; for I will send immediately orders to carry them South with a guard. There is a Captain there of Arthur's Regiment who will receive them and deliver them to Arthur, and I'll send him other two Camerons that are in your prison, tall fellows ; and five sucli good men will do him more service now that the Dutch expect a war, than thirty men next season. I have written to my friend Mr. Bailley, the town clerk, about this, who will manage that affair for me ; and for the service of your cousin, 1 truly rather give a crown a day out of my pocket, to maintain them a twelvemonth at Inverness, than to admit them to bail. It is but a new trick of my ene- mies to insult me; for if they were once at liberty no bail would ever get them back j but they would offer you for your SDION LORD LOVAT. 167 cousin's use, some nasty little thieves, that they would be rid of, and TTOuld be of no service to Arthur; but those are handsome fellows, and they are too happy if they come off for going to Holland. I therefore beg you may order them to be well secured till I send for them ; and be so just as to believe, that I am while there is blood in my body, with great affection and respect, &c. ***** " I am very much surprised to hear from several of my friends, that there is a design to affront me and hurt my reputation and interest, by letting those Strathglass villains at liberty, who did insult me in the most atrocious manner; but I will not believe an angel from heaven, that my worthy and constant friend John Forbes, of Cidloden, would, for any consideration, directly or indirectly, assist any Chisholm on earth, to insult or affront me in the persons of those villains; especially since the only thing that kept me from sending them to America, was my eagerness to serve your cousin- German Arthur Forbes ; so I beg of you, dear Cullodin, to give strict orders that those fellows do not make their escapes, till I order a party to bring them up here at my own expense, that they may be sent to Arthur with other two Camerons, that are in your Tolbooth, by a captain of liis regiment, who is in this town. ***** ^ After what I have said, I take the freedom to tell you, that I am convinced if you know really the unworthy manner in which I have been insulted by the Chisholms, after doing the most essential services to the Chisholm and to his family, you would as soon offer to throw me from the bridge in the river of I^ess, as you would desire me to consent to put those villains at liberty, who beat and insulted some of my men and relations. I do assure you, dear CuUoden, the whole design is to affront me in setting those villains at liberty, and hope that you will never go into that; for it is but highly just that they should wil- lingly make a campaign or two in Holland, since I save them on that account from transportation ; and those fellows with the two Camerons that I have in your prison will be such a good com- pliment for honest Arthur, that I hope it may conti'ibute to get him a company now that the Dutch are goiug to raise ten thou- sand men of additional troops ; and I shall take care that they will not be expensive to Arthur till they are in Holland, and then they will be worth themselves."* * Culloden Papers, page 118, 119. 168 THE LIFE OF These views correspond very accurately -witli tlie fol- lowing extract from Burt's letters, wliicli concludes with, a personal incident of a highly curious nature, showing how little efficacy the Scottish substitute for the Habeas Corpus Act had beyond the Highland line. " When any ship in these parts is bound for the West Indies, to be svire a neighbouring chief, of whom none dares openly to complain, has several thieves to send prisoners to tovi^n. " It has been whispered their crimes were only asking their dues and such like offences ; and I have been well assured they have been threatened with hanging, or at least perpetual im- prisonment, to intimidate and force them to sign a contract for their banishment, which they seldom refused to do, as knowing there would be no want of witnesses against them, however innocent they were ; and then they were put on board the ship, the master paying so much a head for them. "Thus two purposes were served at once, viz., the getting rid of troublesome fellows, and making money of them at the same time. But these poor wretches never escaped out of prison. " All tliese I am apt to believe, because I met with an ex- ample at his own house, which leaves me no room to doubt it. _ " As this chief was walking alone in his garden, with his dirk and pistol by his side, and a gun in his hand (as if he feared to be assassinated), and as I was reading in his parlour, there came to me by stealth (as I soon perceived), a young fellow, who accosted me with such an accent as made me con- clude he was a native of Middlesex ; and every now and then he turned about, as if he feared to be observed by any of the family. " lie told me tliat when his master was in London, he had rnade him promises of great advantage, if he would serve him as his gentleman ; but though he had been there two years, he could not obtain cither his wages or discharge. " ' And,' says he, ' when I ask for either of them, he tells me I know I have robbed him, and nothing is more easy for him than to find, among these Highlanders, abundant evidence against me (imioccnt as I am). And then my fate must be a perpetual gaol or transportation : and there is no means for me to make my escape, being here in the midst of his clan, and never suffered to go far from home.' SIMON LORD LOVAT. 169 " You will believe 1 was much affected with the melancholy circumstance of the poor young man, but told him that my speaking for him would discover his complaint to me, which might enrage his master ; and in that case I did not know what might be the consequence to him. " Then with a sorro^\4"ul look he left me, and (as it hap- pened), in very good time."* That this poor bondsman had very accurately antici- pated the fate awaiting him, we may infer from the fol- lowing warrant issued for the capture of a black musician, who had made his escape from Beaufort or Castle Dounie, " in order to go and play at the assemblies at Aberdeen." " These are empowering you to cause seize one John Fraser, my domestic servant, that plays on the violin and hautbois, a black fellow, about 5 feet and 8 inches high, who run away out of my house with his liveries, and with several other things that he stole from me and my servants, both gold and silver and clothes. I therefore entreat that you cause seize him, and put him in prison till I send for him, to be tried according to law, for which this shall be your sufficient mandate. At Beaufort, the 12th of August, 1728. " LovAT."t The nature of the trial " according to law" that the " black fellow" would receive within the regality, may easily be imagined. As the man had escaped beyond the jurisdiction, this warrant is accompanied by a request to John Macfarlane, to " find some shadow of law forgetting him apprehended." • Letters from a gentleman in the North, i. 55 — 57. f Lovat Documents. 170 THE LIFE OF CHAPTER VII. His Pomp — The Coach, and a Journey in it — Social Life at Castle Dounie — The Guests — Lovat at Table — His Letters — His Character as an Author — Family jMatters — Black John of the Dirk — The two Marriages — Legends — His Children, and his Conduct to them — The Brigadier — Character of Lovat in the Female World — The Story of Lady Grange — Elucidations of Lady Grange's Character — Con- vivialities with her Lord. When Ms affairs were firmly settled, lie attempted to add some of the common-place aids of civilised luxury, to the savage pomp of the chief He kept a coach, and became very partial in his letters to occasional allusions to his " chariot." With what additional greatness this won- derful engine invested him, we may gather from Burt, who, on the first appearance of a coach in that district, repre- sents the people as bowing to the powdered coachman, in deep reverence to one who held in his hands the means of guiding so wonderful a machine. Of the adaptation of his coach to Highland roads, we have a very full statement in a letter from himself, describing his journey to Edin- burgh in 1740, to make arrangments as to his entail. " For two days before I came away, one of my coach mares, as she was stepping into the park dropped down dead, as if she had been shot with a cannon-ball. The next day, when I went to bid farewell to Dunballoch's family and Achnagairns, one of the hind wheels of my chariot broke in pieces, — that SIMON LORD LOVAT. 171 kept me two days to get new wheels * » * I brought my wheelwright ^\-ith me the length of Aviemore in case of accidents, and there I parted with him because he de- clared that my charriot would go safe enough to London ; but I was not eight miles from the place, when, on the plain road, the asletree of the hind-wheels broke in two, so that my gu-ls were forced to go on bare horses behind footmen, and I was obliged to ride myself, though I was very tender, and the day very cold. I came with that equipage to Ruthven late at night, and my chariot was pulled there by force of men, where I got an English wheelwright and a smith, who wrought two days in mending my chariot ; and after paying very dear for theii* work and for my quarters two nights, I was not gone four miles from Ruthven when it broke again, so that I was in a miserable con- dition till I came to Dalnakeardach, where my honest landlord, Charles M'Glassian, told me, that the Duke of Atholl had two as good workmen at Blair, as were in the kingdom, and that I would get my chariot as well mended there as at London ; ac- cordingly I went there and staid a night, and got my chariot Tcry well mended by a good wright and good smith. I thought then I was pretty secure till I came to this place. I was storm- staid two days at Castle Drummond, by the most tempestuous weather of wind and rain that I ever remember to see. The Dutchess of Perth and Lady Mary Drummond were excessively kind and civil to my daughters and to me, and sent their Chamberlane to conduct me to Dunblane, who happened to be very useful to us that day ; for I was not three miles gone from Castle Drummond, when the axletree of my fore wheels broke in two, in the midst of the hiU, betwixt Drummond and the Bridge of Erdoch, and we were forced to sit on the hill with a boisterous day, till Chamberlain Drummond was so kind as to go down to the Strath and bring wrights, and carts, and smiths, to our assistance, who dragged us to the plain, where we were forced to stay five or six hours till there was a new axletree made, so that it was dark night before we came to Dumblaine, which is but eight miles from Castle Drummond, and we were all much fatigued. The next day we came to Lithgow, and the day after that we arrived here ; so that we were twelve days on our journey by our misfortunes, which was seven days more than ordinary ; and I bless God we are all in pretty good health, and I found my son in good health, and much improven."* * llisceUany of the Spalding Club, i. 4—6. 172 THE LIFE OF He lived cliiefly at Castle Dounie, where he was sur- rounded by all the main elements of his pride and enjoy- ment ; but he did not entirely separate himself from the world. He frequently visited Edinburgh, in considerable pomp, and went occasionally to London, where, on one occasion, it is said, by his traditional biographers, that he was disarmed in a duel with the Duke of Wharton, oc- casioned by their conflicting addresses to a foreign beauty. Tradition has thrown the inner recesses of the social life of Castle Dounie into the darkest shadows, " Haud intret Cato nee si intraverit spectet." Where nothing but shadowy and uncertain outhnes are to be seen, let us not too curiously try to give bulk and substance to their visionary forms. It will be a more satisfactory task to put together such notices of the ordinary social habits of the chief and his people, as contemporaries may have left. King, in his " Munimenta Antiqua," after tells us that the birth-place of Lord Mansfield was " A great square tower, with walls of near thirteen feet In thickness, having small apartments even within the substance of the wall itself. At the bottom of one of which is a noisome dungeon, without light, or even air holes, except in the trap- door in the floor, contrived for lowering down the captives, * * * and to speak the truth, even the residence of the well-known Lord Lovat in the Highlands, at Castle Dounie, so late as the year 1740, was much of tliis kind." The antiquary then gives us the reminiscences of "that worthy, sincere man, Mr. James Ferguson, the astronomer, who, in the early part of his life, was constrained to dwell several months in the castle." That he should have re- tained the mental purity and uprightness that adorned his character, in the midst of such an atmosphere, is not SIMON LORD LOVAT. 173 tlie least remarkable feature of Ferguson's extraordinary career. King continues to tell us, " Here he kept a sort of court, and several public tables, and had a very numerous body of retainers always attending. His own constant residence, and the place where he received com- pany, and even dined constantly wuth thera, was in just one room only, and that the very room wherein he lodged. And bis lady's sole apartment was also her own bed-chamber ; and the only provision made for lodging either of the domestic servants, or of the numerous herd of retainers, Avas a quantity of straw, which was spread over night on the floors of the four lower rooms of this sort of tower-like structure ; where the whole inferior part of the family, consisting of a very great number of persons, took up their abode. Sometimes about 400 persons, attending this petty court, were kennelled here, and I have heard the same worthy man, from whose lips the exact account of what is here related has been taken, declare, that of those wretched dependants he has seen, in consequence of the then existing right of heritable jurisdiction, three or four, and some- times half-a-dozen, hung up by the heels for hours, on the few trees round the mansion."* At the long table at Castle Dounie the guests and the viands had a corresponding progression downwards. At the head of the table where there were neiglibourijig chiefs or distinguislied strangers, claret and French cookery graced the board. The next department was occupied by the Duihne wassels, who enjoyed beef and mutton, with a glass of some humbler wine. The sturdy commoners of the clan would occupy the next range, feeding on sheep heads, and drinking whiskey or ale. In further progress the fare degenerated with the feeders, and clustering on the castle green in sunshine, or cowering in the outhouses m foul weather, were congregated the ragamuffins of the clan to gnaw the bones and devour the other offal. It was • King's " Munimenta Antiq.ua," iii. 176. 174 THE LIFE OF a rule of tlie house tliat tlie day's provender, -whatever it might he, should he consumed; and if the deer stalker or the salmon spearer had heen more fortunate than usual, the rumour would spread fast enough to bring an imme- diate demand for the supply. This practice gave much temptation to the troop of servants who attended the table? to snatch away unfinished dishes; and many amusing in- stances have been recorded, of the necessity of the guest at Castle Dounie preserving a ceaseless watch over his plate, and of the certainty of its instantaneously disappearing during any moment of negligence. Wlien the chief's dis- tinguished clerical relative, Dr. Gumming of Relugas, ar- rived at Castle Dounie one night, tired and hungry, after crossing the mountains, there was not a morsel of food to be found, not an egg or a crust of bread; but a plentiful provision for the day's consumption was brought in next morning. ' Lovat studied the courtesies of the table, which in his hands were a political engine of no small consequence. The simultaneous gradations of rank and provender at his board in some degree resembled a pubhc dinner of the present day, where the " distinguished guests" on the platform enjoy turtle and burgundy, and the fare degene- rates downwards till luxury revives within the horizon of the croupier. Like the political leader who graces such an occasion, Lovathad to remember the claims and position of every one present; to bring them out, to pledge them, and to attend to their tastes and foibles. He had great skill in salving over any wounded feelings which might occasionally be caused by the application of the system of Anecdote coinmuuicated by Sir Thomas Lauder. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 175 gradations. " Cousin, I told my lads to give you claret," he would say to some kinsman wlio looked demurely on his assigned portion of the feast, " but I see you like ale better; here''s to your roof tree."* Burt attended a feast, which by the geographical de- scription of the place was evidently at Castle Dounie, where the officers of the regiments stationed in the vicinity were frequently entertained. The honest Englishman was not, perhaps, capable of appreciating the French cookery, and his statement is shghtly tinged with John BulHsh prejudices. *' Our entertainment consisted of a great number of dishes, at a long table, all brought in under covers, but almost cold. What the greatest part of them were, I could not tell, nor did I inquire, for theyVere disguised after the French manner; but there was placed next to me a dish •which I guessed to be boiled beef. I say that was my conjecture, for it was covered all over vath. stewed cabbage, like a smothered rabbit, and over all a deluge of bad butter. " When I had removed some of the incumbrance, helped my- self, and tasted, I found the pot it was boiled in had given it too high a gout for my palate, which is always inclined to plain eating. " I then desired one of the company to help me to some roasted mutton, which was indeed delicious, and therefore served very weU for my share of all this inelegant and ostentatious plenty. " We had very good wine, but did not drink much of it ; but one thing, I should have told you, was intolerable, viz., the number of Higlilanders that attended at table, whose feet and foul linen, or woollen, I don't know which, were more than a match for the odour of the dishes. " The conversation was greatly engrossed by the chief be- fore, at, and after dinner ; but I do not recollect any tiling was said that is worth repeating. * See INIrs. Grant's MS., &c 176 THE LIFE OF " There were as we went home several descants upon oiir feast ; but I remember one of our company said he had tasted a pie, and that many a peruke had been baked in a better crust. . " When we were returned hither m the evenmg, we supped upon beef steaks, which some who complained they had not made a dinner, rejoiced over, and called them a luxury."* It may not be inappropriate in this place to introduce tlie reader to some of Lovat's epistolary courtesies. Here is a letter of condolence to his relation, Drummond of Bohaldie, on the death of that gentleman's brother. The reader will observe how very well the document would be adapted to a collection of religious letters by serious people. "Beaufort, 20th September, 1737. " My Dearest Cousin, — I received the honour of your two letters at the same time by the last post, the one dated the 29th of August, and the other the 12th of September. It was with tears in my eyes that I read your last letter, that gives me an account of your brave worthy brother's death ; and my heart is so full of grief for the loss of that gallant gentleman, that I am hardly able to dictate a sensible letter. If you lost a kind, afi'ec- tlonate, brave, worthy brother, that might have raised your family to a greater pitch of honour and riches than it has been for some generations, so I have lost a valuable relative that some time or other miglit have been of great use to my family and posterity. I therefore, by the right of blood and nature, share with you in your just sorrow and grief for the irrepa- rable loss of a brother in the flower of his age, of so much merit and valour. However, my dearest cousin, it is contrary to religion and common sense to repine at the acts of divine Providence. It is God that has done it, and therefore we ciught to submit ; and your family, and your relatives and friends, ought to thank God that you are spared for the support of your worthy father and mother, and of your brothers and sisters, for the preservation of your family and the comfort of your * letters from the North, i. 158. SIMON LORD LOVAT. i77 friends. For my part, my dearest cousin, I do assure you without compliment, that I have more comfort and satisfaction in the honour of your personal friendship, than in any rela- tions I have on earth ; and if my only brother that is dead, were in life, I do not know which I would dispense with, you or him ; and if it is any comfort to you, my dearest cousin, I humbly beg that you may look upon me as a brother in the place of him that you have now lost : and though I have not his merit or his valour, I am very sure I have as much affection for you as ever he had in his life. After what I have now said, I hope you will forgive me to give you my sincere advice. " In the first place, I earnestly beg of you not to hurt your health by too excessive grief for that worthy brother that you have lost, for your family's sake, and for your friends. In the second place, I conjure you, by the duty you owe to your honest father and mother, and to your affectionate brothers and sisters, and to the friends and relations that love and honour you, that you may not tliink, at any rate, of going to the West Indies. Your family has made too great a loss already in that country. I wish they never had been adventurers, or ambitious to gather the dross of the earth in foreign parts. If they had stayed in their country, though in low circumstances, they might have some day or other so signalised themselves by their great valour, that they would be an honour to their family and kindred. You are now the only person left, that really can support and main- tain the dignity of your family and kindred, if your king and country had to do. How cruel, then, and barbarous it would be in you to leave your family comfortless, and to deprive your king and country of one of the best subjects that now our country is possessed of. For God's sake reflect on all this, and let real religion, natural affection to your parents and relations, and, what I think is above all, the love of your country, banish out of your heart all thought of leaving Scotland. If your brother has left money, the authority of the government and the laws will recover it for you. You do not want friends ; and for my own part, I'll not only use all the interest I have in the world for you, but I'll divide a sixpence with you as long as I have any. So I earnestly beg of you to fix your heart upon your home affairs, and wait patiently some happy occasion in which you can show your merit and valour for the honour and glory of yoiu* country, and how heroic and glorious it is to venture your person for yoiu: dear country, rather than for the sordid N 178 THE LIFE OF dross of tlie earth, -whicli is as diiScult and uncertain to preserve, as it is painful and tormenting to acquire. I speak to you, my dearest cousin, from my heart and soul, so I hope it will have some influence oa you ; and if your business would allow you, I wish to God you would come and stay some weeks with me, that we might converse thoroughly upon that subject. " I earnestly entreat you, offer my most affectionate humble duty to your worthy father and mother, to your brother John, and to your sisters, Mrs, Margaret, and Mrs. Jacobina; I heartily condole with them the loss of their worthy brother. I entreat you give my most humble service to my cousin Kipen- davie, and to my old friend. Captain Taylor; and believe that I am, while there is bi-eath in me, with uncommon zeal and re- spect, my dearest cousin, " Your most faithful, most obliged, " And most affectionate slave, " LOVAT. (( P. S. The bearer is my cousin, Mr. Fraser of Boblairnle, whom I have sent to take care of a few cows and oxen, that I have sent to be sold at the market of Crief. I hope, if your affairs will allow you to go to Crief, you will assist him to dis- pose of the cattle, and I entirely leave the management of that little affair to you, and to my cousin Mr. Drummond the cham- berlain, your brother-in-law, to whom I have writ with the bearer."* It is evident that he knew by nature as mucli as Ches- terfield could have taught him, and that he embodied the full spirit of that candid moralist's counsel, when he advises us to approach the friend who has suffered a family afflic- tion " with a countenance adapted to the occasion," and to say " with a grave composure," " I'liope you do me the justice to be convinced that I feel whatever you feel, and shall ever be afflicted where you arc concerned." We may next give a specimen of the exuberant courtesy with which he could adorn an act of Idndness. This letter is addressed to liis agent, John Macfarlanc : * Lovat Documents. ^ SIMON LORD LOVAT. 179 " I am very angry that you should be so nice with me, as to tise any compliment to ask the use of two hundred pounds to do you an essential service ; I do solemnly protest to you that I have not a hundred pounds in the world but what I would as freely lend to you to do you good, as I would to my bro- ther John, if he was in life, and without any compliment. I have not a relation or friend on earth I love and respect more, or would go a greater length to serve ; so I beg you henceforth make no ceremony or compliments with me, and command any thing I am master of, as you do your own. I here send you a bill enclosed for the two hundred pounds on Andrew Drum- mond, payable at sight, with a letter of advice, &c."* Among the various features of this versatile man's cha- racter, "sve must not omit his rank among " noble authors." The authenticity of his memoirs is discussed in the In- troductory Notice. Several specimens of the book have appeared in these pages. His epistolary style does not re- quire to be characterised ; it speaks loudly for itself. In 1724 he addressed to the king a " Memorial concerning the State of the Highlands."! It is not a document of much interest, as the writer's primary object is to keep out of view the efiective remedies for the turbident state of the country, and his secondary object is to prevent their being suggested to the reader, by a too distinct account of the evils to be remedied- He admits that " that part of Scotland is very barren and unimproven, has little or no trade, and not much intercourse with the low country," and that the people " are very ignorant, illiterate, and in con- stant use of wearing arms." His remedies all tend to the increase of the power of the chiefs. The sheriffs '' should be persons having credit and interest in the sloire they are to govern," meaning that they should be powerful cliiefs like himself. He recommends the re-establishment of inde- * Lovat Documents. t Printed in tlie " Appendix to Burt's Letters," 5th Edition, ii. 254. n2 180 THE LIFE OF ^ pendent companies commanded by the chiefs, and shows that Lowland forces are utterly incapable of preserving peace among the mountains* This paper was founded on in " General Wade's Report on the State of the Highlands," and thus was a main instrument in the restoration of the independent companies in 1725, much to Lovat's satis- faction. The paper having been thus far effective, it would be unjust to suppose that it was not skilfully exe- cuted. The brother John, who is so often commemorated with expressions of strong attachment, died about the year 1715; from a course of dissipation, perhaps brought on by the restoration of his brother, and the exciting events of that year. Lovat in his letters makes frequent allusion to this loss, as sincere as words can be. At a subsequent time the Highlanders commemorated him by the descriptive name of Black John of the Dirk, and told a story of an incident between him and a piper at a feast at Beauly. In the words of a witness examined in the late genealogical inquiry: " The tune he was playing was * Another document, of a totally different character, containing an " Account of the State of the Highlands in 1716, with Suggestions for Iheir Improvement," has been attributed to Lovat. It is in the Appen- dix to the " Memoirs of Sir Ewen Cameron," printed for the Abbots- ford Club. It affords a very forcible account of the mischievous power of tlie chiefs, and declaims against adding to their natural authority by investing them with regalities and sheriffdoms. It suggests the dis- arming of the men, the abolition of the seignorial powers, restraints on the assemblages of great bodies of men on hunting expeditions, and a general system of education. In short, it is a method of drawing the teeth and paring tlic claws of the Highland chiefs, and the only suppo- sion on whicli one could admit, even on strong evidence, that it was written by Lovat, is, that feeling at the moment uncertain about the recovery of his own right of chiefship, he was resolved to ruin that of his brethren. The only actual evidence of this alleged authorship ap- pears to be, that the only extant MS. of the document, in possession of Mr. Laing of the Signet Library, is titled " Copy of Eraser's Scheme for Civilising Scotland." i/e would not give it this name, as he never forgot his title. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 181 Blttack er Mac Thomas," and several lines of the song repeated, are thus interpreted: "There is a dirk upon Thomas's son, rattling and glancing above the band of his breeches, when a knife might very Avell satisfy him ; he has a sword and a shoulder-belt, when a straw rope might answer him," &c. It seems that these allusions were in some way personal to John, who drew his dirk, and, in- tending to drive it into the bag, and let out the wind of the pipe, or, as some witnesses said, not precisely caring where he drove it, sent it to the piper's heart. For this he had to fly and hide himself; a circumstance which shows the origin of the legend to be in some event of later date, in which some inferior member of the family was concerned ; for that the brother of Mac Shimi should be put to any inconvenience by the death of a piper in the early part of the eighteenth century, is quite incredible. While the Dowager Lady Lovat was stiU alive Lovat was twice married. The first object of his choice was Margaret, fourth daughter of Ludovic Grant, of Grant. " I spoke," says the lover, in the midst of his courtship, " to the duke and my Lord Islay about my marriage, and told them that one of my greatest motifs to that design, was to secure them the joint interest of the north." The matter seems to have been taken up by these great men as an important negotiation. " I trouble you," says the duke to a cadet of the Grant family, *' with this, to let you know that some time since I learnt that Lord Lovat had proposed a match with Grant's sister, which for many reasons I wished so weel to, as to interest my- self with Grant in favour of it. You know Lord Lovat is one for whom I have with good reason the greatest esteem and respect; and as I confide entirely in him and the brigadier, I am most earnest that this match should take effect. I am informed that 182 THE LIFE OF the young lady is at present with you, and that some other body is making court to her. I must, therefore, as a faithful friend to us all, entreat your interest to bring this matter about, Tvhicli will, I think, unite all friends in the North ; a union •which will be very serviceable to his Majesty, and his royal family ; and no less to all of us who have ventured our lives and fortunes in defence of it."* There was a dark shadow from his previous history, ■wliich must surely have impended over this marriage in the eyes of the young lady or her friends, however little it might interrupt his own thoughts. It at all events crossed the mind of his powerful friends. " Islay desired me," he says to Duncan Forbes, " to write to you to know if there would be any fear of a pursuit of adhe- rence from that other person, which is a chimerical business, and tender fear for me iu my dear Islay. But when I told him. that the lady denied before the Justice Court that I had any thing to do with her, and that the pretended marriage was declared null — which Islay says should be done by the commissaries only — yet when I told him that the minister and witnesses were all dead who were at the pretended marriage, he was satisfied they could make nothing of it, though they woidd en- deavour it. However, I intreat you write to me or to Mr. Stewart a line on this head to satisfy my Lord Islay 's scruple, "f So were the transactions -with the dowager lady at Castle Dounie, and Eilan Aigas thrust aside. How inviting must have seemed the pathway so opened up to tlie new comer! The marriage was celebrated in 1717. This lady died in 1732, and in the following year lier lord married his second wife, Primrose Campbell, daughter of John Campbell of Mamorc. It was of course a union of policy, and of very sound policy ; for Mamore was brother to the deceased Archibald Duke of Argyle. An anecdote has been repeatedly told of the suitor ha^dno' * Culloden Papers, 59. f CuUodcn Papers, 56. SDIOX LORD LOVAT. 183 overcome her objections to the match by the following stra- tagem. The lady received a letter purporting to be from her mother, in a dangerous state of health, desiring her presence in a particular house in Edinburgh. She flew to the spot, and found there — Lovat. On her reiterating her abhorrence of his addresses, he informed her that the house was devoted to purposes which stamped infamy on any female who was known to have crossed its thresh- old. Such is the traditional account of his wooing. The reader wiU judge how far it may militate against this story, that the marriage contract was very formally executed by the parties and their relations, the subscrip- tions beino; attached at difierent dates from the 3rd of April, when the bride and bridegroom signed, to the 9th of July. The band of connexions who appear on the occasion, is very formidable ; but however much this may indicate their cordiality to the match, it is of course no evidence that the bride herself went wilHngly to the sacrifice. There were the bride's mother and her brother; her uncle, Lord Elphinstone ; her aunt, the Countess of Mar; the Duke of Argyle, and the Earl of Islay. Dun- can Forbes was one of the witnesses. The contract pro- vided the lady with a yearly jointure of 3000 merks, Scots — about 170/.* Tradition states that the married life of this lady was a train of miseries caused by the tyranny and brutal violence of her husband. To be mistress of Castle Dounie w^as probably no enviable dignity, to a woman brought up with even moderate notions of female deUcacy ; but it may be questioned if one connected as Primrose Campbell was, * The marriage contract was lately used for legal purposes. A copy is in possession of James Maidment, Esq. 184 THE LIFE OF was likely to be exposed to palpable injury and insult, by so sagacious a politician as lier husband. Of Lovat's children, five; three sons and two daughters reached maturity. Of Simon the heir, who was born on the 19th of October, 1726, there will be found several notices in these pages. After the rebelhon he became a distinguished officer, and by a special Act of Parliament was restored to his paternal estates in 1 7 74. He maintained a high character in public life, but Mrs. Grant states, that in him a pleasing exterior covered a large share of the paternal character, and that "no heart was ever harder — no hands more rapa- cious than his." He had raised a regiment in the Eraser country destined to embark at Greenock for America, The people had formed expectations which he did not reaHse, and the women pursued him to the place of em- barkation with Celtic curses. Colonel Fraser gave a. dinner to the officers of the 42nd regiment. He con- ducted the wife of one of them to the inn where the entertainment was held. She said she nearly fainted with horror at the scene she encountered. Knowing Gaelic^ she was able to understand the horrible curses of a troop of old women who followed them, while her companion^ not conscious of her skill, talked on with the quiet un- concern of a well-bred gentleman.* The second son, Alexander, who was born in 1729, after serving abroad returned and spent his days in the Highlands; he was called the brigadier, but does not appear to have held that rank. Mrs. Grant says, he " acquired rather too great a reUsh for the convivial mode of living," and his habits were much more emphatically attested by a witness in the late genealogical inquiries, who said, that • Mrs. Grant's MS. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 185 " On some occasions the said Brigadier Alexander Fraser passed the night in the deponent's father's house, and on such occasions the deponent, then a boy, used to leave a bottle of whiskey at the brigadier's bed-side, to be drunk by him during the night, and which he generally finished before morning.''* Of the two (laughters, Janet -was married to Mac- pherson of Clunie, the other Sybilla, died unmarried. Of his conduct to these young ladies, tradition gives a favourable description, "When his daughters," says Mrs. Grant, " showed a disgust to the profligacy of Castle Dounle, and preferred residing gene- rally with the only aunt they had then living, Lady Mackenzie of Scatwell, he did not resent their leaving him, but ratlier seemed pleased with the delicacy and good principles which always governed their conduct."f The same authority says, that in deference to their feminine delicacy, he sometimes restrained the pruriant luxuriance of his wit; if he did so, it was an abstinence which his contemporary Sir Robert Walpole was, at least hj his son's account, unable to practise. He seems to have been far too much of a politician to let his character go forth through the female world as that of a brute and a tyrant; he had made himself popular among the accomplished females of France, and was not likely to be utterly repulsive to those of his own country when he thought fit to be agreeable. Indeed, we have evidence that he did not disdain to bring his intrigues to bear upon small ball- room politics ; and that, petty as must have been the influ- ence of ^ the salon in his immediate neighbourhood, he condescended to employ it. The following letter is a curious instance. • Lovat Documents. t Mrs. Grant's MS. 186 THE LIFE OF " Lord Lovat to Miss Ann Stewart. "Beaufort, 20th Dee. 1741. ''Past 12 at Night. " My Dear Cousin, — I was very soriy to understand that you had a bad cold since you went into Inverness ; if you had staid in my little house where the air is very good and whole- some, and where you was as welcome as in your father's house, it would have saved you from the had air and dirty streets of Inverness, which has brought that cold upon you ; however, I am exceeding glad to know that it is almost over, and I hope this letter mil find you perfectly recovered, and in entire good liealtli, which I wish with all my soul ; and I sincerely assure you, and your worthy father and mother, and all the family, of my most affectionate humble duty, best respects, and best wishes. " As you promised to honour Miss Fraser with your good company at Christmas, I have sent this express to know what time you would have the horse and chaise go in for you. " I know that you will be much solicited and importuned to be at the ball that the Gentlemen Masons give on Monday next. If a friend of yours was king at the ball, I think it would be a right thing in you to honour it with your presence, but as Major Caulfield is to be king of the ball, I know no call you have to do him honour. " Ewen BailHe told me that Caulfield and Collector Colvill were to come here in a day or two to see me ; I own Caulfield is not blate, and if he makes me a visit after cutting my throat, and doing me all the injury in his power, and was the great instrument of breaking of my company, it plainly proves he was born and bred an Irishman ; but I have had several proofs of the same many years ago. But my dear miss, as it would be very impolitic in me to wish that you should deprive yourself of the pleasures of that ball, since you have a great many friends that will be at that ball that are masons, you should go to please them, without taking any great notice o£ Major Caulfield, and when the ball is over I shall send in my chaise for you ; and my friend, and your cousin, the Laird of Abriachen, will liave the honour to convoy you here, and you may freely command your time to go and to come here, without the least constraint, according as it suits your pleasure and convenience. " Since I wrote Avhat is above. Major Caulfield and Collector Colvill are come here to dinner ; Mr. Colvill is my relation, SIMON LORD LOVAT. 187 and is always very welcome to me, but I own that all the good manners and politeness that erev I learned and practised was put to a trial how to behave with the other gentleman. How- ever, good nature got the better, and I let him see that I could be as complaisant, and polite and civil in my own house, as if he had never done me the least injury. He was telling me, that it is not sure that he was to be king of the ball, but whether he is or not, my kindly ad%ace to you, my dear cousin is, that you should have that complaisance for your friends as to go to that ball, which they cannot but take well, and they would have reason to take it amiss if you did otherwise. But I earnestly beg you may take care of your health, for the ball-room is a cursed cold room. I wish you had my chair to take you in and out ; Duncan Fraser can get it to you, and it will do me vast pleasure that you shoidd take it, and I only propose it for your health, which I do -nish as well as I do my own daughter's, for I am with a singular esteem, and a very sin- cere attachment, and respect, " My dear miss, '• Your most obedient and most faithful humble servant, " and most affectionate cousin, " LoVAT."* Lord Lovat has been accused of being the main instru- ment in the celebrated abduction of Mrs. Erskine, com- monly called Lady Grange. The Honourable James Erskine, called by his title of courtesy as a Judge of the Court of Session, Lord Grange, was the second son of the Earl of Mar. He vras raised to the bench on the IStli of October, 1706. He was anxious to enter Parliament as an opponent of Sir Robert "Walpole, a circumstance which made that minister carry through the very excellent act of 1734, prohibiting the Scottish judges from being members of Parliament. Having some ambition to dis- tinguish himself as a politician, he resigned liis seat on the bench and became member for Stirlingshire. His ambitious dreams, whatever they were, do not * From a Transcript in possession of the Society of Antiquaries, Edinburgh. 188 THE LIFE OF appear to have been realised, for lie soon after- wards retired from public ,life. His ^Yife, whose history has made so wild a romance of real Hfe, was the daughter of that Chiesly of Dairy who shot Lord President Lock- hart in the High Street of Edinburgh, for deciding that he was bound to support his wife ; and it is said that the lady frequently appealed to this symptom of the blood from which she had sprung, as a significant intimation of what she might be able to accomplish, if driven to ex- tremities. An amusinsc little tradition which the author obtained on excellent authority, proves tlie intimacy between Lovat and Grange. Dr. Carlyle, who afterwards became minister of Inveresk, and the friend of Hume, Smith, Robertson, and Blair, was one day, in his youth, striding contempla- tively through a field near Prestonpans, when he was addressed by Erskine of Grange, who Avas in search of some one to dine with him that day to meet a friend. He invited the young divine, with Avhom he had some ac- quaintance. The friend was Lovat, and the social union was of such a character as a young divine can seldom have an opportunity of witnessing. The two old lords of course got fiercely drunk ; the most innocent part, on the whole, of their proceedings. They then insisted on having the society of the landlady of the tavern and her female assistants, with whom they danced a series of boisterous reels, interspersed with those roystering personal compli- ments which are said to be the peculiar attendant of the national dance in its pure state. On the whole, it was such an evening as a young divine was not likely to forget. Lovat employed this convivial friend as one of his legal advisers, and he speaks of the entail of his estate, " which my Lord Grange has laboured these three SIMON LORD LOVAT. 189 years past ; and he says now that he believes it one of the best entails in Scotland."* Lord Grange was the great lay head of the Ultra-Presbyterian party, and has been respectfully commemorated by its historian, Robert Wod- row, who notes on one occasion, that ** he complains much of preaching up of mere morality, and very little of Christ and Grace."t 0^ another occasion, he is repre- sented, as complaining that " he was extremely abused by not a few at Edinburgh, and represented as a hypocrite !"| There can be little doubt of the charges being made ; but if they were well founded, he was certainly as much a hypocrite to himself as to others, for he left behind him a diary, § very full of earnest piety, exhibiting at the same time a feature not so likely to be anticipated, many manifestations of domestic tranquillity and enjoyment. || Wodrow affords us the following very emphatic picture of the judge's domestic condition, in July, 1730, just before the celebrated abduction of the lady. " This month I have the very melancholy account of the open breach in my Lord Grange his family. Things have been very dark there for some time, since his lady took up a * Miscellany of the Spalding Club, ii. 4. I Wodrow Analecta, ii. 207. % lb., 306. § Extracts from the Diary of a Member of the College of Justice, privately printed, 1843. II According to his friend "Wodrow, his wife was not the only woman whose conduct perplexed the judge. The following passage may not be unacceptable to the dealers in some modern mysteries : " He tells me an account, which by the circumstances, I conjecture, relates to himself, that there was a woman in Edinburgh under deep distress and melancholy ; in short, her circumstances looked as like a possession as any thing of that nature well could. She spoke of things at distance and secret things. One day a gentleman came to visit her, and seeing her distress, and strange things said and done by her, he was really much frighted and terriiied, and when he went he set down some hints of what he had seen, and his own terror in his day-book, and never communicat this to any one. Next day he came to see her, and she grinned fearfully at him, and said to him, ' Feared beast — write no books of me.'" — Wodrow's Analecta, iii. 307. Lord Grange mentions in his Diary, a female who beheld visions scarcely less real and effective than that of St. Francis, who may be the person here alluded to. 190 THE LIFE OF jealousy of him^ charged him with guilt with another, and had spies about him in England, when last there about his son's process of murder. She intercepted his letters in the post- office, and would have palmed treason upon them, and took them to the Justice Clerk, as is said, and alleged that some phrases in some of her lord's letters to Lord I)un, related to the Pretender, without the least shadow for the inference. Last month it seems his lady, being for her drunkenness palpa- ble and open, and her violent unhappy temper and mis- management, iuliibited by my lord, left the family. Tliis was pleasing to her lord, and he did not use any endeavours to have her back, since sometimes she attempted to murder him, and was innumerable ways uneasy. Upon this, my lady gave in a bill to the Lords for a maintenance, and containing the grounds of her separation. But the matter was taken up, and my lord entered into a concert with her friends, allowed her one hundred pounds a-year, and she declared she would be satisfied with that : and so they live separately. This man is owned, by his greatest enemies, to have had the greatest provo- cations possible, and his family distresses have even drawn pity from them that (I hope) groundlessly have loaded him with the gi'eatest calumnies and reproaches."* This description of Lady Grange's character and habits connects itself too -well with the other circumstances of the story, -where we find her, as one of the comforts of her banishment, receiving an anchor of whiskey annually, and liberally partaking of it.f However shocking it must be to modern female ears to say so, it is evident that this un- fortunate woman was a confirmed drunkard. She had sworn vengeance on her husband, and her pedigree indi- cated her as one from v/hom such menaces were not to be despised. It was recorded of her father, that when he had made a like threat, and was asked how he could en- tertain designs so horrible under the all-seeing Eye, he answered, that God and he had many things to settle * Wodro-w Analccta, iv. 166. Maitland Club. t Mr. Chambers found this stated in tlic papers connected •with a judicial investigation as to the al)duction, from -which he made an interesting narrative in his Journal, No. 114. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 191 "with each, otlier, and tliey ■would settle this too. Lady Grange was in possession of a dangerous, if not a trea- sonable, letter by lier husband, and she had taken her place in the conveyance to London, to present it at court. On the whole, it is necessary to cast on the times the reproach of saying, that Lord Grange's conduct admits of some palliation. " These were things," he said, " that could not be redressed in a court of justice, and we had not then a madhouse to lock such unhappy people up in." It has justly been remarked, that if she had been the wife of Lovat or Charteris, things would have been more effectually managed, and the world would never have been astonished with the tale of her abduction. On the evening of the 22nd of January, 1732, Lady Grange, Kving in lodgings next door to those of her hus- band, was seized and gagged by several Highlanders, who had been secretly admitted to the house. She de- clared that they wore Lovat's livery : probably meaning his Tartan. She came afterwards in contact with mem- bers of the Fraser clan, and she mentions that Lovat had an interview with her principal gaoler, near Stirling, to arrange as to her journey; but she does not say that she was present. The project was undoubtedly one in which the Jacobite chiefs participated, for the safety of an ac- compHce, and the security of their cause in general; but there is no further evidence but that just mentioned, to connect it with Lovat; unless his own denial, which is certainly very much in the tone of the man who denied with an oath the charge of swearing, be considered as evi- dence against him. " As to that story about my Lord Grange, it is a much less surprise to me, because they said ten times worse of me, when that danmed woman went from Edinburgh, than they can say 192 THE LIFE OF now ; for they said that it was all my contrivance, and that it was my servants that took her away ; but I defyed them then, as I do now, and do declare to you upon honour, that I do not know what has become of that woman^ where she is or who takes care of her ; but if I had contrived, and assisted, and saved my Lord Grange from that devil, who threatened every day to murder him and his children, I would not think shame of it be- fore God or man ; and wherever she is, I wish and hope she may never be seen again, to torment my worthy friend." — Genea- logy of the Hayes of Tweedale, p. 109. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 193 CHAPTER YIII. His political Career— Battle of Glenshicl— A successful Xegotiation — Loyalty— A Favourite at Court — His Loyalty questioned— A Scene — A Vindication— Its Sincerity tested— His Intrigues with the Jaco- bites—His Dukedom — His simultaneous Zeal for St. James's and St. Germain's— Deprived of his Independent Company and his Slie- riflfship— Lord Tinwald- Dr. Patrick Gumming. Let us now cast a glance at Lovat's political career, or so mucli of it as has found its way above ground, during tlie interval between the two rebelhons. His first impulses were towards an active partisanship of the house of Hanover, In the following letter to Dun- can Forbes, we find him residing in London, and taking a vivid interest in the bill for vestinsf the forfeited es- tates in trustees, to be sold for the use of the public. He had abeady secured Fraserdale's escheat, but, pro- bably as the gift had been much attacked in Parhament, he had some misgivings that it was not beyond all risk. The " two brothers," Argyle and Islay, are still his idols; and the business-like manner in which he speaks of English politics after a life spent between small despotisms in the Highlands, and a great one in France, does credit to his capacity. " 6th of 3Iarch, 1718. " My Dr. Gen.— It's now ten at night, and I have not yet had the tyme to eat a bit. The debate in the House of Lords lasted from two to eight, and the two brothers should O 194 THE LIFE OF have statues erected for tliem by your Session and countrey, for they spoke to the admiration of all the hearers. The Due of ]Mon[trose] and his friend Rothes, who has said such strange things against the Lords of Session, that I leave to others to give you account of. But I only tell you that the Duke and he battled it a long time, in which battle there was good sport to the hearers who laughed heartily. In short the bill was committed by the majority of seven votes. If all Scots had been of a side, that bill had been thrown out. But in short the court will carry any thing. " My Lord Athol has given a printed petition in his niece's name against my title. I am to do the hke against the lady's. Both is irregular and will be rejected. But it's only a point of malice in his grace, which will not avail much to him. " There are, as they say, great changes this day in the mi- nistry. Stanhope again Secretary of State. Sund[erland] at the head of the Tresery. The D. of Somerset master of horse, and Carlisle President of the Council. They say there is a reconciliation, and that the pr. [ince] will drop ye D[uke] and his. A little tyme will show this. I only tell you what's whis- pered, and I believe not w*out grounds. I'le send you ye peti- tion by ye mail. " I am, for ever, L."* Notwithstanding the zeal with which he started, we find his faith wavering so early as 1719. Having obtained but a portion of the family estates by turning Hanoverian, lie perhaps expected to gain the remainder by becoming a Jacobite. In that year a Spanish invasion was expected, and it is attested, at Lovat's trial, that he wrote to the exiled Lord Seaforth " to encourage and desire him to come down with his men; and that he, Lord Lovat, would join him with all his, in favour of the pretender."f He happened to show this letter to his neighbour Chis- holm of Knockford; an act not in keeping with his usual discretion, for Chisholm sent information of its contents to * Autograph, original. t State Trials, xviii. 586. ^ SDION LORD LOVAT. 1 95 tlie government On this, Lovat immediately proceeded to London to clear himself. In the meantime, he appears to have given instructions to his clan to rise on the side of the government, and to make themselves peculiarly officious against Lord Seaforth; for in a contemporary newspaper account of the battle of Glenshiel, in -which the Spaniards •were encountered on the west coast of Invernesshire, there is this statement. " 'Tis said, the gentlemen of the name of Frazer with their followers, who are well effected to the government, have taken possession of the Castle of Brahan, the late Earl of Seaforth's seat."* Another news-letter a few days later, says, " I hear the body of Monroes and Frazers, as also the Sutherland men who were with the King's troops in the action, behaved themselves very valiantly, and did considerable service on the occasion." In the midst of these statements, stands the following announcement in the " Scots' Courant." " His majesty has done the Lord Lovat the honour to be godfather to his child ; and has appointed Colonel William Grant, of Balandaloch, to be his proxy. The ceremony is to "be performed at liis lordship's seat in Scotland, for which place he set out on Monday last, together with Colonel Robert Monro, Junr. of FowUs." This is a fidl attestation of the success with which he Lad re-established his character. But his good fortune did not end here. He being now a potent man at court, and the Seaforth family in tribulation, Lady Seaforth be- sought him "to do something for her son." He agreed, upon one condition: that the ominous letter — a sword hanging by a hair over his head — might be restored to him. He got possession of the document, and put it in • "Scots' Courant," 18th of May, 1719. o2 196 THE LIFE OF A the fire. "There was enough to condemn thirty Lords there," said a friend, -who was with him at the time.* But all traces of the perilous communication were now obHterated, and he would be a bold man who should call in question the loyalty of the king's favourite. Having, probably, been taught caution by the narrow- ness of his escape, on this occasion, we find no more overt acts; and any intrigues he may have entered into, must have been managed with extreme caution. He undoubtedly established himself as a favourite with George I.; and in his apologetical speech at his trial, he enlarges on his fortune at court, with his usual liixuriance of descrip- tion. He says, he received three several letters of thanks from his Majesty and continues, — " I believe there are Lords in this house — I am sure there are a great many yet alive, that know I was a particular favourite of the late King's : I believe more than any one of my own rank in Scotland. I remember my Lord Townshend told me one day, who was my particular friend, that I was certainly a great favourite of the King, and if all the mi- nistry should join together to hurt me, that it was not in their power to do it — and that he would do me all the service he could: and said, the King would not refuse any thing he should ask for me." On the same occasion, he tells the following curious little romance, from which it appears, that he narrowly escaped filling the next niche to that of Marlborough, in the temple of heroic fame. The vision of greatness was opened up to him in an interview with Lord Cadogan. "He called me into his closet with him and told me, "we are now fully convinced, Lord Lovat, that it was you, and a few of the king's friends who were joined to you, that subdued and sup- pressed the rebellion and extinguished It; and that all that was wrote In the Gazette about Lord Sutherland, was all romance. Now I am so sensible of those services that you have done the go- * State Trials, xviii. 588. SDION LORD LOVAT. 197 vernment, that, if you will join yourself to the Duke of Marl- borough, to the Earl of Sunderland, and to me, that are thought the favourites of the king, we will, in the first place immedi- ately make you a major-general — you shall have a regiment of foot or dragoons, and 3000/. a year pension during your life. My Lords, if I had accepted of that ofter, I had now had the best estate in Scotland, and would have been fair for being one of the Field Marshalls of England, being the oldest officer."* His reason for rejecting this brilliant oiFer was that it involved a desertion of his adopted patron the Duke of Argyle, who had been a father to him and had treated him as his own child ; and as he says on another occasion, to John Forbes, " I have one good principle — think of me what you will — I never did nor will forget a good service."* Five years after the battle of Glensliiel we find him addressing the young Prince of Wales, the son of George I. — -^bo two years afterwards was to be George II. — in terms of high loyalty, enlarging on his own devo- tion, and hinting that the peace of the country was likely soon to be disturbed; an expectation which he had perhaps his own peculiar reasons for indulging. An ex- tract from this letter, directed from Beaufort, the 24th of July, 1724, may be taken as a specimen of his composi- tion and orthography in French, a language with which he frequently flavoured his ordinary correspondence, as many scraps addressed to Duncan Forbes, not possessed of any further intrinsic interest, attest : " J'esperois avant le temps cy, avoir I'honneur de rendre mes devoirs, tres humbles, a votre altesse Royalle a Londres; mais j'ay eu ime fort terrible chute de mon cheval, qui attira une gross maladie sur moy, dont je ne suis pas encore bien retabll. Quand je serai en etat de faire le voyage, Je suis resoiu d'aller rendre mes devoirs au Roy et a votre altesse royalle, et leur rendre * State Trials, sviii., 830. f MS. at CuUoden House. 198 THE LIFE OF compte de la situation de ce pays ci, qui est le plus dangereux des trois royaumes."* He seems, during the current of his law suits, to have really desired to establish the character of a respectable worshipful member of society, looking discreetly after this world, without totally forgetting the next. In a highly curious passage of a letter to John Forbes, of the 10th of April, 1731, he says: "I am much indisposed since I saw you at your house. Many marks appear that show the tabernacle is failing. The teeth, are gone, and now the cold has so seized my head, that I am almost deaf with a pain in my ears. Those are so many sounds of the trumpet that call me to another world, for which you and I are hardly well prepared. But I have a sort of advantage of you, for if 1 can but die with a little of my old French belief, I'll get the legions of saints to pray for me ; while you will only get a number of drunken fellows, and the innkeepers and tapster- lasses of Inverness ; and Mr. Mc Bean that holy man, &c."f From the year 1729 downwards, we find him strug- gling hard with various rumours about disaffection, arising probably out of intrigues which have alike baffled the government of the day, and the biographical investigator. Mr. Frascr of Phopachy, a gentleman of his clan wha has already figured in these pages, appears, if we may- judge from these mystical expressions in a letter of his lord's, to have got an insight into some of his transac- tions. The letter is dated the 7th of April, 1729. " As to Phopachy, I believe he is quite mad or really pos- sessed with the devil, for as 1 came home last night from the King's advocate's house, I got a letter from Castle Ladder, of ■which the enclosed is a copy, by which you will see what a situation I am in with that villain." He proceeds to say, that this undutiful clansman is pre- * Autograph iu possession of Jlr. Watson, Princes Street, Edin- burgh. tCulludeu Papers, 122. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 199 paring a memorial to be presented by*' a Lord in the soutb" to the government, " that is full of all tlie crimes tbat ever -was invented, and capable to bang all England if it were proven." But exulting in conscious innocence, he assumes liis high moral style, and says: " I bless God I never was In my life guilty of a base or villa- nous actioD, so I do not fear this wicked calumny. But I think much shame that a monster called Fraser should endeavour to give a scandalous impression of me to the world. " I cannot," he continues, " think but the law does furnish redress of such a barbarous villany as this. I believe that the ■wicked man does all he can to provoke me to use violence against him, but he is much mistaken, I hope the laws will do me jus- tice."* The following curious narrative, in an unsigned letter to Duncan Forbes, seems to point at further suspicions of disaffection. It is dated the 25th of January, 1733. The person who, for some small reason unknown, is called the Squire, is Mr. Brodie, who, on other occasions, is called " The Beast," or " The King of Beasts," in reference to his office of Lord Lyon, King at Arms, which is also the occasion of some witticisms in this narrative : ' " I am obliged to give you an account of a political war that had very nearly ended in a bloody one. When the squire was indisposed, as I wrote you in my last, but on the recovery, Lovat made him a -sasit of civility, when I hap])ened to be pre- sent, as were also Louis Colquhoun, Judge Elchles, and Brodie of Whitehill. While I was there, nothing happened but com- mon clviHties, but upon my retiring it seemed good to the squire to fall upon the peer as if he had really been a Lyon. He upbraided him with Ingratitude for deserting his friends the Grants, railed at him for disobeying Lord 1 slay's orders, which he said he had for directing affairs in the north, and which orders he could produce, and threatened to glow hira up with Islay. Lovat keeped his temper pretty well, though he really got very * Autograph ilS. 200 THE LIFE OF abusive language, witli which all the company chimed in. He said he could vindicate his conduct very easily, and defied him to do him any harm above, with any man of note whatsomever. Thus the visit passed ; but next day happening to meet at the cross, the squire began again in the same string, which so pro- voked the peer, that putting [on a] stern face, he told him he had suffered too much of that already, and at the same time by his posture threatened his majesty with a return which would have obliged him to draw, if some people had not interposed and parted them. Lovat in the height of his passion has writt a long letter to the Earl of Islay in his defence, where he gives the squire very rough language. I hope he will mend the letter a little before he sends it, for he was in such a passion when he read it to me, that I could get nothing said to him. He assures me, that though you and all his friends make up matters with the squire, yet he never can after the rude manner he has treated him with."* Perhaps these fears that Lovat would expose himself by the indiscreet indignation of his outcries, were thrown aAvay. He liad long been in possession of the savage virtue of controlling the passions when there was nothing to be gained by letting them loose. In the above scene he appears to have exhibited an excellent command of temper, in Avhich an Indian of NortliAmerica could scarcely have excelled him; and his bursts of rage, which were not few, and very loud and formidable, usually came forth, either when he was disposed, as he probably was in writing to the Earl of Islay, to act the part of the honest indignant wlio cannot control liis feelings, or when he desired to intimidate an opponent, as he seems to have chosen to do with the Lyon, when he found that by keeping his tem- per he only exposed himself to more attacks. There ap- pears to be no means of discovering v/hether he then sent a letter to Lord Islay : four years afterwards he sent to that powerful nobleman, who, under Walpole's administra- • MS. at Culloden House. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 201 tlon, was called the King of Scotland, a memorial of his services and sufferings under unjust suspicion. The for- mer department of this circumstantial paper has already been quoted,* because it affords an autobiograpliical ac- count of Lovat's conduct in 1715 : the remainder follows. " la this poor situation was I for nine years, fighting for the possession of the estate of Lovat, till such time as your lord- ship thought it for the interest of the government, to re-establish the Highland independent companies, then yom* lordship \yas so good as to procui'e me my old company again, and when your lordship came into the administration you were pleased to pro- cure me two marks of distinction, a commission as Lord Lieu- tenant of the shire of Inverness, and a commission as Sheriff principal ; and by the providence of God and your lordship's protection, I got the better of my enemies, and at a vast ex- pense got possession of the honours and estate of Lovat, with all the rights that the laws of Scotland can give me, so that I had no difficulty further in life but to live frugally, in order to pay the great debt I owe for that natural and beloved acquisi- tion of mine, which has cost me above thirty years' purchase, without the least consideration as heir male of the family, for an Arabian would have got it cheaper than I. [What] I did was by your lordship's particular advice, and 1 bless God I am clearing off my great debt very well, and if God spare me five years in health, I will not be owing any debt on my estate, which 1 bless God is in better condition than it has been in these hundred years past, and that only by the extraordinary providence of God and the protection of the family of Argyle. " Now, my good lord, I humbly refer it to your serious re- flection, whether or not it is possible that I, in my senses and reason, coidd have the least thoug-ht, or imagination, or wish, to see another government, or any disturbance in this. Sm^ely, I must be a madman if I would wish the Pretender to prevail, who used me like a scoundrel, and put me in a dimgeon, upon the mere suspicion of my being a partisan of the family of Hanover. And if the Pretender did prevail, of which there is no manner of probability, and which I pray God may never happen, would 1 not be an idiot and a madman to imagine that any serrice I could do to the Pretender could balance the interest of the fami- * See Chap. V. 202 THE LIFE OF lies of Hamilton, Gordon, Athol, Seafortli, who have been my professed enemies these forty years past, and who were always believed to be friends to the Pretender, and must naturally be Ms favourites if ever he prevail. Now, my lord, I have no say, or chance, for the standing of my family but by this govern- ment, and except the family of Argyle, I know no family in Scotland that can less expect mercy from the Pretender than my family ; for as Duncan Forbes told me once, I might expect a gallows ten feet higher than ordinary if the Pretender pre- vailed, so that I must think that no man upon serious reflection can believe, that upon any consideration whatever, I could ever act or contrive any thing against this government, if twenty villanous Knights of the Post should assert it. I will teU your lordship some facts, w'hich I hope will convince you or any man that thinks, that I believe there is a God and a future state, that I am entirely and absolutely innocent of the false and viUanous aspersion laid to my door. For, in the first place, since the year 1715 that I engaged myself in his Majesty's service, more for the love and attachment I had to the Duke of Argyle and your lordship, than for any favour I then received from the go- vernment, I solemnly declare before God, and as I must answer to Him at the great day of judgment, I did not wTite one single letter beyond seas, or to any man in the Pretender's service or interest, and if the contrary is proven by any of the race of Adam, I mil voluntarily sign the severest sentence that can be pro- nounced against me. For I was so far from keeping any cor- respondence with any man abroad, that I was so foolish as to lose several considerable things I left in France for my not writing or sending for them ; I left some money in the hands of Monsieur Rogeault, who Avas Intendant of Rouen when I came from France ; I likewise left my coach and chaise, my pictures and my library of books, which were of value, at Somaur, and as I must answer to my God, I never sent a single letter to recover them since I came from France. So your lordship wiU see how basely I am abused, and as to the second aspersion, of my design to send my son to France to be educated, I am per- suaded that Divine Providence, to protect my innocence, has allowed an impudent villain to advance such a manifest lie against me, that can be refuted by several honest gentlemen to whom I have communicated the project of the education of mv children these several years past. Your lordship knows that Dr. John Clark of Edinburgh is a man of honour and veracity ; he can SIMON LORD LOVAT. 203 declare upon soul and conscience that I agreed and concerted with him, about two years ago, that he should have the direc- tion of the education of my children, for which I promised him 100 guineas for his pains ; and the doctor can tell your lordship, or to any man that will ask him the question, that his scheme was, and is, that my two boys should stay at the school of Dal- keith till they were masters of their Latin, that then they shovdd come in to Edinburgh, to stay two or three years at the College in that University, and at the same time learn what they coidd of the Scots' law, and that then they should go over to Holland, and stay two or three years there to learn the civil laws, and the other parts of learning that they would be capable of. By this time my eldest boy would be past twenty, and fit to travel through Germany, France, or Italy, or any other part of Europe that he had a mind to see. This is the true scheme that Dr. Clark and I had a mind to follow, and in pursuance of it, since my eldest boy was so tender and so much threatened with a decay that I durst not venture to send him south this year, Dr. Clark sent me one of the ushers or doctors of the school of Dalkeith to be his tutor, and to teach him and his brother their Latin in the same way that it is taught at Dal- keith, that they might be the fitter to go to that school the next year. He is one Mr. Racket, a very carefid, prudent, young' gentleman, and he is here since the month of October last. This is the sincere, real fact, for I wish I may never see God in mercy, and that none of my children may be alive before tliis letter comes to your lordship's hands, if ever I had a single thought or intention to send my boys to France till first they had got all the Scots and Dutch education that I now have described to your lordship, and I hope you will entirely believe that I would not make such an imprecation to myself and children, but for truth's sake, for all the king's dominions and estate upon earth. " I therefore earnestly entreat and hope, that if there remains with your lordship any part of the friendship that you have so long honoured me with, and which has been my greatest support, that you will now be so good as to show your resentment against my calumniators and false accusers. I cannot but be persuaded that the wild, unnatural, and ungrateful wretch, James Fraser, of Castle Leathers, commonly called Major Cracks, for his lies, has been one of the Knights of the Post that has behed me; be- cause, since he came home, he was so insolent as to send me a threatening message, by the Sheriff Depute of Inverness, and by 204 THE LIFE OF tlie Commissary, that if I would put him out of my lands that he now possesses, of which I gave a tack, or lease, to one of my lieutenants, that he would go immediately and be an informer against me, though he was it not before ; and he was so impudent as to tell these gentlemen, and Major Caulfield, that he would send me a challenge to fight me, if he could get any man to carry it, notwithstanding that he is known to be the greatest coward, as well as the greatest liar in the whole country, for several different persons have affronted him publicly, and he never had the soul to fight them or resent it. But since this letter is too much swelled already, I will refer to another paper to give your lordship a true and faithful account of that ungrateful and unnatural monster, that I relicA'ed from mere beggary, which will prove to demon- stration that he is, and always has been, one of the greatest rogues that tliis country has produced. The only reason that I coun- tenanced him for, was liis brother Culduthal's sake, who was my lieutenant, and one of the honestest rnen in the world, as all his brothers were, who always condennied and quarrelled him for his lying, rhodomontade, knavish ways of life. "As to my zeal and attachment to this administration, I humbly think I need not appeal to any other voucher than your lordship. I always loved Sir Robert Walpole, more than all the ministers that ever I knew in England, since the first time that my brother. Brigadier Grant, procured me his friendship ; and Sir Robert cannot but remember, that 1 was always his faithful partisan, whether he was out, or whether he was in the adminis- tration; and though he did neglect to give me the 200/. that I received every year by his mere goodness and friendship till the late king's death, yet he did not in the least diminish my zeal for him, which your lordship was witness to, for at the last gene- ral election of the peers, when the patriots were at the height of their malice against the administration, 1 was as faithful a par- tisan as your lordship and Sir Robert had in Scotland ; and it was not then bairn's play, for I thought to lose my life in the borough- room, as, indeed, I thought that the Dulce of Argyle and your lordship would lose yours in the midst of the king's friends ; and my Lord Cathcart, who sat by me, knows that 1 was resolved to fight to the last gasp in defence of the administration, and espe- cially in defence of your lordship and the Duke of Argyle, whose lives I thought then in great danger. And when the election was over, and that we came out of the house, I was pelted with showers of stones and clods, and my chariot almost broke by SIMON LORD LOVAT. 205 the mob of the patriots. I humbly think that should not be so soon forgot ; nor can I Imagine that your lordship has forgot ■what you told me at the Duchess of Argyle's at Duddingstone, •when I had the honour to take leave of your lordship. You "were so good as to ask me what commands I had for you. I told your lordship that all 1 asked was, if you was pleased with my behaviour during your campaign in Scotland, and your lord- ship was so good as answer me, that ye was so very well pleased with my conduct and zeal, that you would let the king and first minister know of it, which would turn to my advantage. For God's sake, my good lord, what have I done, as yet, to dis- oblige you or the administration ? I punctually obeyed all your commands, and I never refused any tiling that was proposed to me for the king's service, and to be suspected by the adminis- tration or government, is what I never would imagine. " Durum. Sed levins sit patientia, Quidquid corrigere est nefas. " I hope your lordship will easily believe, that no disaster in life will ever diminish my zeal and attachment to the family of Argyle, and to your lordship, who has always been my constant protector. And whatever effect this hellish storm may have against me, your lordship will find while there is breath in me, that I am, and will be, with unalterable zeal, love, and respect, " My dear lord, " Your lordship's most affectionate cousin, " And most sincere and faithful slave. " LovAT. " Beaufort, 27th of May, 1737. " P. S. — I had the honour to write to your lordship, to ray brother Coll. Campbell, and to Sir James Grant, some time ago, that if your lordship was so good as to take any concern in the education of my eldest boy, that you would have the dis- posal of him before any man on earth. It is strange to tliink, that after that I would have an intention to send him to France, if I was not downright mad and bereaved of my senses. "* To all the lovers of the earnest, the robust, the manful, the healthy in style, Lovat's letters must be eminently * Lovat Documents. 206 THE LIFE OF satisfactory. There is no petty sophistry, no equivocation, no mincing morality, — all is as wide-hearted, as broadly announced, as the sternest worshipper of the earnest can desire ; and if clear, broad, powerful diction were accepted as the sole and conclusive testimony of inward sincerity, lie might have gone down to posterity as one of the most honest-liearted men that ever breathed. Unfortu- nately the conclusion that must be reached on a broader induction, is, that the superlative strength of his impre- cations denotes that he is telling unusually flagrant false- hoods. His argument throughout is, that to suppose him to have acted as he is accused of having done, he must be indeed a great rascal. This he considers a reductio ad ahsurdum; and it would indeed be very con- clusive, if it had not the defect too characteristic of the application of that argument to ethics, that the ahsurdum only exists in imagination, not in nature. Let us see how far this general conclusion is justified by any facts of which we are in possession. In 1736, the year before this letter was written, appears on the stage John Roy Stuart, a celebrated Jacobite, as having broken out of Inverness gaol. " Who was sheriff at that time?" is a question put to a witness at Lovat's impeachment; and the answer, given in the manner of cause for eflfect, was, " My Lord Lovat." Chevis, the witness, continu- ing to give a narrative of Hoy Stuart's proceedings, says, that when he had broken out of gaol he went to Hve for six weeks at Lovat's house. " He was going- abroad then, and the ship was prepared for him before lie left Lord Lovat's house ; and he went in my Lord Lovat's chaise or chariot." Question — " I desire you will inform their lordships whether any message was sent by the noble lord at the bar by Roy Stuart and to whom ?" SIMON LORD LOVAT. 207 Answer — " I heard the noble lord at the bar charge him with a message to the Pretender." " What do you mean by charging him with a message ? " To assure the Pretender, whom he called his king, of his fideHty ; and that he was determined to live and die in that cause." " I beg that he may Inform your lordships whether there was any thing said at that time In relation to any commis- sion or patent ?" " He charged him to expedite his sending his commission of Lieutenant- General of the Higlilands, and his patent of a Duke." It would appear that these honours had been matter of previous negotiation, and that Roy Stuart was to urge them forward. The commission and patent were granted in 1742. During Roy Stuart's sojourn at Castle Doimie, the noble host and his guest had many convivial cele- brations of their devotion to the exiled house, and at least on one occasion, their enthusiasm rose too high to be expressed in any meaner language than the sublime grandeur of Celtic poetry. It is always the fate of that language to suffer in translation; and so the House of Lords had no better test of its merit, than the following couplet translated by Chevis — " 'Wlien yoimg Charley does come o'er, There ^viU be blows and blood good store."* All these, and many other manifestations, would doubt- less take place in the public hall of Castle Dounie, in the presence of the clan, in whose faithful ears it would be as safely deposited as if it had been whispered to the icebergs of Spitzbergen. From 1737, indeed, it is clear that Lovat was at the head of an association of the High- land chiefs, for the restoration of the exiles, with whicli many of their clansmen must have been well acquainted. * State Trials, sviii. 588-9. 208 THE LIFE OF They had much communication with France, and more than once gave the government of that country notice of favourable movements for an invasion.* His zeal, indeed, in the cause, which he so ably represented to Lord Islay as involving infamy and insanity, is so well established, that even his own profuse asseverations of it to Charles Edward and his followers do not discredit it. There is evidently considerable truth in the following very solemn appeal to Murray of Broughton. " I am like to make my exit very soon out of this trouble- some world, and I thank God ! I have served my king- [that is King James] faithfully from my infancy till now ; and that it is well known by all the gentlemen in the king's interest in the north, that for many years past I was the life and spirit o£ the king's affairs in these countries, and as I made it my only business to encourage and keep up the hearts of the king's friends, it was very fatiguing and troublesome to me, and vastly expensive, by my extravagant housekeeping, and giving away often a little money to the king's friends that wanted it much> and from whom I never expect any payment."f The formation of independent companies in the High- lands was a very difficult edge-tool for a British minister to handle; for wliile on the one side it tied the chiefs to the crown, and made them, in some respects, participa- tors in government measures, and keepers of the peace in their countries, — on the other, it enabled them more elTcctually to arm and discipline troops which might be turned to purposes very diiferent from those contem- plated by the government. It was, in every respect, highly advantageous to Lovat's policy to have the sanction of an authorised command added to his authority as a chief; and to be able to discipline and arm his clan, all devoted as they were to himself, in the light of day, and * State Trials, xviii, 589-590. t State Trials, xviii. 749. SIMOX LORD LOVAT. 209 under tlie eye of those against whom he might probably have an opportunity of leading them. He was not a man likely to neglect his duty as colonel of his clan, and he boasted to the House of Lords that General Wade and two military friends had said that they " never did see such a fine company in any country." After holding his command for fifteen years, he was deprived of it. He was not long afterwards removed from his office of sheriff. Walpole, whose policy it was, in later life, not to make treason conspicuous, had probably obtained from time to time notice of his proceedings, and silently des- poiled him one by one of his elements of power. The old man seems to have been maddened and mortified by these humiHations. After liis capture he said, speaking to Sir Everard Fawkener about the removal of his commission, " that if Kouh Khan had landed in Britain, he thought that would have justified him to have joined him with his clan, and he would have done it." To his friend Erskine, of Tinwald, he breathed forth the followino- notes of high-minded and decorous indignation. He was a master of the grave and dignified in rhetoric, when he chose, as well as of the fiercely indignant or the pathetic. " I told you, my dear lord, before you went to London, that I was persuaded that my disgrace would augment, because it began without any just reason or foundation. I find that I guessed light ; for the sheriffsliip of Inverness is taken from me, in the same manner that my company was taken from me, and that is, without attributing any faiilt to me, and the country is surprised with the one as they were with the other, and really strongly oflFended and affected. All I shall say of this part of my disgrace is, that the king's service will suffer a great deal more from it than I will ; for I can freely say, in face of the sun, that I was fitter to be sheriff of that great and troublesome shire, to keep it in peace and good order, than any one man beyond the Grampians ; nay, I may say than any man in Scotland, for, be- 210 THE LIFE OF sides my own interest in the shire, all the principal gentlemen ■who have estates in it are my near relations, and upon my account were more diligent than ordinary to keep their country and people in peace, so that except private theft, which can never be curbed and extinguished without a particular act of Parliament for that purpose, during the many years that I was sheriff there were neither riots nor pubHc quai-rels, and there were few shires in the north that could say the same. I can likewise say that I was more than one himdred pounds a year out of pocket by the sheriffship ; and all those that know my family, know that it was no feather in my cap, for my ancestors were sheriff of Inverness and Murray, sinrnl and semul* above three hundred years ago, which appears by the charters of several gentlemen in both these shires, so that I should now borrow the motto of Baron Ken- nedy and his faimy, ' Fuimus. ' And what advantage the ad- ministration has by taking it from me, is more than I can com- prehend. " I remember I begged your lordship, when you was going ta London, if you found a proper occasion to tell the Earl of Islay, who was for many years my patron and warm friend, that whatever wrong impressions his lordship got of me, they were only the product of lies and calumnies ; for I defy the devil and all the men on earth to prove that ever I spoke a disrespectful word of his lordship, but, on the contrary, as I really was his faithful and zealous partisan, and not an useless one, I professed it openly wherever I was, even in presence of his greatest ene- mies ; and what I have done to fall into his displeasure, I declare faithfully I do not know it, nor can it have any other foundation than an unhappy prejudice founded upon calumnies and lies." After reiterating his grievances in a somewhat tedious manner, he thus bravely concludes : " However, I bless God, that whatever I suffer, or may suffer, no power can take away the comfort that I have of a clean conscience and upright heart, that never betrayed a private man nor a public cause ; and I believe those two great men have had several partisans, whom they heaped with riches and honours, that even abandoned themselves, and sometimes betrayed them, I could name severals of tbem, that they cannot have forgot j and while I was their partisan for many years, I defy them to have the least ground of suspicion of my fidelity and zeal for * So in the MS. but it should have been " gemel." % SIMON LORD LOVAT. 211 their persons and interest, and now the world sees my reward ; but no disappointment of whatever kind can alter my upi-ight way of thinking." * Dr, Patrick Gumming of Relugas, a very eminent Pres- byterian clergyman, was connected with Lovat by mar- riage. In those days, when political events were guided less by popular impulses than by the skill of statesmen, every department had its manager; and in the Presby- terian church there was always some chosen instrument of the existing powers. Patrick Gumming, minister of St. Giles', and professor of church history in the University, of Edinburgh, appears to have been to the government of Walpole that g-uide in ecclesiastical politics, and distributor of patronage, which Garstares was under "WiUiam III. Such a person was well worth courting, and of the sacrifices which Lovat made in the cause, he gives us the follow- ing picture in a letter of the 11th of September^ 1740: *' Having gone on Sunday, the 7th of this month, without a big coat j to the old kirk (which is one of the coldest kirks in Edinburgh), to hear ]Mi'. Patrick Cumming's sermon, I catched such a violent cold, that has almost already cost me my life, for Monday and Tuesday thereafter I had such a violent cough without a minute's intermission that rent my head and bowels to pieces, and 1 am persuaded no man ever had such a violent cough without half a minute's intermission, as I had on Monday from morning till eight o'clock at night, and if it had continued all that night 1 am persuaded I had died of it."| The reader shall now be put in possession of more tangible evidence of his desire to secure the favour of this important personage. The following letters addressed to him, are worthy of being compared with the others from the pen of the same author. They are calm, grave, una- dorned with imprecations or declamatory periods, and in all * Jacobite Correspondence of the Atholl family. jl.e.a great coat. + Miscellany of the Spalding'Club, ii. 9. p2 212 THE LIFE OF (§ respects written in a style and spirit adapted to the profession and character of the person to whom they were addressed. ' " Reverend and Dear Cousin, — I hope this will find you and your worthy lady, and your lovely children in perfect health, and 1 beg leave to assure you and them of my most affectionate respects, and that of this family's. The last year, when by the lies and calumnies of some of my own kinsmen, my Lord Islay was made to believe that I was resolved to send my son to France, to breed him after the manner of that coun- try, which I no more thought of than to drown him in the river of Beauhe ; yet this false information made my Lord Islay write to me as my friend, and as a minister, that he thought it proper I shoidd send my son to be bred in England, to take off the bad impressions that Sir Robert Walpole had got of me as to my affection to the government. I told my Lord Islay that the bad impressions that Sir Robert had got of me, were only founded upon lies and calumnies. That I was as faithful a subject as he was, and that in my own capacity I had done as good service to the king and government as any of my own rank in the island, and that therefore I would not send my son to England as a hostage of my fidelity, which I defyed the world to attack with justice and equity, but that if my son was stronger and a few years older, I woidd send him to his lord- ship to be bred in the manner that he pleased. In the mean- time I asked leave to send him for a twelvemonth to Glasgow, to Principal Campbell, where I believed he would be very happy ; but I was strangely mistaken, for they have turned the child's head, and filled him with pride, vanity, and luxury. I suppose they tell him that he is the chief of a numerous clan, and heir to a great estate. Poor man, he little considers what pains and trouble it cost me to get my estate, for it is by the miraculous providence of God that I possess what I have. After a vast fatigue, labour, and industry, I truly yet owe 7 or 8000/. sterling. It is true that is no insurmountable debt on such a great estate as mine is at present, with good management ; but if I should die, and that my son should come into the estate with a young head turned to vanity and luxury, he woidd soon make him- self miserable, his estate would be in his creditors' hands, and his kindred would become despicable, whereas if he is rightly educated, without pride and the ordinary vices that follow it, he may make the best of figures absolutely of any man this side SIMON LORD LOVAT. 213 of the Grampians, for if I live four or five years, I'll leave him an estate of betwixt 40 and 50,000 merks a year free rent, and the most improvable of any estate in the north of Scotland, and the best situate. All this makes me resolve positively to have my son educated after my own manner, that is a true Scotch- man and a Highlander, for I had as rather see him buried as see him bred a thorough Englishman. For this reason I in- tend to bring him immediately from Glasgow to Edinburgh. I have acquainted my Lord Islay and my friends at London of it ; Sir James Grant, Sir Robert Monro, and Col. John Campbell, my brother-in-law; and I wrote to them all that I was to bring him to Edinburgh, and if I could prevail with you as my relation to accept of him, that I would settle him with you ; and if you refused to receive him, I would endeavour to settle him with 3Ir. Kerr, Professor of Humanity, who is my friend ; and I wrote that you were both good Whigs, and friends to my Lord Islay. Now, my dear cousin, I come to the point ; I beg you may consider that your mother and great grand-mother were daughters of the family of Lovat, and by consequence that my blood runs doubly in your veins. Besides, I hope you believe that I have a very sincere esteem and re- spect for your person and merit. After what I have said, I hope you cannot take it amiss that I should most earnestly beg of you to receive my eldest son into your family, which ■would be an inexpressible comfort to me, and a great ease of mind, since I am fully convinced that no man in Scotland can direct or instruct him better, as to every thing that a man of quality should know, that is the head of a good family, and the chief of a brave people, than you can do; so that I would be entirely easy and settled in my mind if he was with you, as if he w^as with myself every day ; and I know your worthy lady is so good a woman, that she would take as great care of him as she would of a family of her own children; so I beg of you, my dear cousin, not to refuse my earnest request, which is so essential for the welfare of the family of Lovat, and of the name of Eraser, to whom you are more than once related. And as to his board, &c., you shall have carte blaiiche, and regulate every thing according as you please; and my cousin, William Eraser, who is my doer, and gives you this letter, will pay you punctually. " I shall be mighty impatient till I have the honour to hear from you, for upon your answer my future satisfaction very 214 THE LIFE OF much depends ; and I hope you believe that I am, with the utmost esteem, attachment, and respect, " Reverend and dear sir, your " Most affectionate Cousin, and most " Obedient faithful, humble servant, " Lovat: "Beaufort, the 6th of April, 1739." He must have made himself very sure that Dr. Gum- ming would not accept of the proposed charge, ere he committed himself to so very persuasive a letter. The answer was no doubt according to his expectations and calculations, and drew from him a rejoinder, in which, after repeating his views of the expediency of the arrange- ments, and expressing his regret that it cannot be fol- lowed out, he says, " I had a letter from the Laird of Mackintosh, of which I send you a copy, recommending one Mr. Menzies to be gover- nor to my son ; he says that he speaks and understands the Irish language, and I do assure you, dear cousin, that that is a qualification that I love much, and that I'll prefer any man that has it, to a man that wants it, cceteris paribus, as to other necessary qualifications. " After what 1 have said, dear cousin, I refer entirely to you and to Dr. Clerk to fix a governor with my son ; I shall most willingly give him 25Z. a-year as you propose, and go into any other condition that you shall think proper. But I beg again to put you in mind, that I had rather ha^e the man that speaks Irish, than another, providing you know him equally deserving. I am sorry my child should want a governor so long, though he has one Mr. Finlayson that confers with him every night ; so I shall long, dear cousin, to hear from you on this subject, with your full and free opinion and advice in this affair, that is of the greatest consequence to me, and to my family, of any in life. " I earnestly beg pardon for this freedom and trouble, and beUeve that I am with unalterable attachment and respect, " Reverend and dear sir, " Your most affectionate cousin, " Most obedient and most obMged humble servant, " LovAT.* *' Beaufort, April 11, 1740." * Originals in possession of Sir Thomas Dick Lauder. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 215 In 1740, -when lie was in Edinbiirgli, he had. in- terviews with the *' ilhistrious brothers," Argylc and Islay respectively, and conducted himself with his usual ability. At the duke's levee, he met a Dr. Charles Stuart. " The duke out of joke would fain have put us by the ears, because he said we were both Jacobites, and that he would learn something from our quarrel." A person of inferior genius who had just despatched a letter full of fidehty to the exiled house, which was probably Lovat's last occupation, might have been confused, and at all events have denied the accusation ; but he was too great an artist, — he chimed in with the tone of jocularity. " I told him that the doctor and I knew one another too well to be bit that way." Then resuming his grave tone he continued, " I told the duke that the doctor was the happiest man in the world ; that he always was a Jaco- bite ; that he is a Jacobite; and that he always will be a Jacobite while he lives; and yet that he is a favourite with all the great men of the court, and of the govern- ment, and if a lying scoundrel said that my Lord Lovat was a Jacobite, he was persecuted for it without any more inquiry."* In Ids interview with Islay, he was severely tried. " I was several days there, and saw him take in a great many people to his closet, one after another, but he never called me, so when the levy began to grow thin, I went off without saying any thing. At last, about a fortnight ago, lie took me by the sleeve, and bade me go and speak to him in his closet." At this interview he was flatly ac- cused of Jacobitism. " He said that my house was a Jacobite house ; that the discourse of those in my house Avas Jacobitism, and that I cou- * Miscellany of the Spalding Club, ii. 6. 216 THE LIFE OF versed with nobody but with Jacobites. He owned to me that the villain Castleleaders told him the strangest things upon this subject ; I answered his lordship, that Castleleaders was such a known liar and rogue in the country, that no honest man would drink with him ; his lordship told me that the Jacobites themselves said openly that I was a Jacobite ; I answered him, that the Jacobites had reason to call every man a Jacobite, that they might endeavour to draw him to their party. He then, told me, that the first minister had intelligence from abroad of my correspondence with the Pretender. I answered his lord- ship with a little warmth, that these stories were but damned calumnies and lies, and that I did not for many years write a letter to any person beyond sea, which indeed is true." We may divide his politics at this period into esoteric and exoteric. The former was for his brethren the Jaco- biteSj and expressed in secret fraternal communion. The latter was the principle of practical politics, which he might avow to the world. After the indignity oiFered ta Scotland, at the period of the Porteus mob, a patriot or opposition party, separate from the Jacobite, had made great progress. Argyle was at its head, while his brother Islay remained with the court. It was a very serious question with Lovat, to which of these branches he should adhere. The interview with Islay decided the question. It gave no hope of the restoration of his sheriffship or in- dependent company ; and he says to his correspondent — " I must now tell you that when I came here, I was not determined to dispose absolutely of myself for some time ; but when I found the Duke of Argyle at the head of the greatest families, tlie richest families, and the most powerful families in the kingdom, openly prcjclaiming and owning in the face of the sun, that he and they were resolved in any event, to stand for and endeavour to recover the liberty of their country, which is enslaved by tlie tyranny and oppression of a wicked minister, I own my heart and inclination warmed very much to that side ; and on the other hand, when I found that the minister for the court, the Earl of Islay, said nothing to me that re- garded my person or family, but that the first minister accused SIMON LORD LOVAT. 217 me of being- a Jacobite, and tbat James Fraser, of Castleleaderg that infamous liar and informer, had told to himself the strongest things of me upon that subject, which I answered Aery cava- lierly, both as to the first minister, and as to his lordship, and when I found that he asked nothing of me, nor promised me any eqvuvalent for my company, or any other particular favour, I then plainly concluded that he left me to myself to do what I thought fit." He had some impediments to overcome, ere he was received into companionship with such men as the Dukes of Hamilton, Montrose, Bucclcugh, Queensberry, and Roxburgh, with Lords Tweeddale, Anandale, Aberdeen, and Marchment; but he was finally successful, and thus txiumphantly records his enrollment. " I am now, my dear cousin, at the end of ray project. You see me embanked over head and ears with the noble party of the Patriots, and you see me i-eceived with open arms, even with the great families that were my enemies, who will not only be my steadfast friends, but will continue for their own sakes friends to my son, and to my family ; so that I humbly think, that by God's help, I have done the greatest service to my son and family that was possible for me to do, which I hope will redound to the interest, honour, and glory of my kindred. After I found that those great men received me with open arms, I thought I would not in honour go into their party with bare brix. I told them that I would not only give them my vote, but that I hoped to gain them the Shire of Inverness, by choosing my cousin, the Laird of Maclod, as member ; you see now, my dear cousin, that the election of Inverness-shire is mine more than the Laird of Macleod's, and that every man that wishes me well, and my family and kindred, should sup- port me in carrying that election for the Laird of Macleod." The opposite candidate was Sir James Grant, of Grant, the representative of the family to which Lovat's pre- vious wife belonged. Lovat was not one who carried on trifling wars, and the strong measures he proposed to adopt, give us an additional insight, if any were neces- sary, to his system of practical ethics. " Glenbucket," 218 THE LIFE OF he says, " did me tlie honour to make me two visits, and we spoke seriously on this subject, and Glenbucket is afraid that neither Sir Alexander Macdonald nor Glen- garry will qualify. In that case, we will lose our election; but I entreat that you speak seriously to my lord, that he may engage Glenbucket to write strongly to Glengarry, to persuade him to take the oaths. I know he has no re- gard for them, so he should not stand to take a cart-load of them^ as I would do to serve my friends."^ Let us exhibit on the best of all authority — Lovat's own confidential letters — the dangers incurred by any gen- tleman of his clan who mioht differ with him in election pohtics. In tliis struggle for the Laird of Macleod, in opposition to Sir James Grant, in 1740, Mr. Fraser of Fairfield, the o-wner of a small estate near Inverness, who should of course have taken the party of liis chief, " took his journey by Castle Grant, and for a promise that the Laird made him of an ensigncy to his son, the poor covetous, narrow, greedy wretch, has renounced his chief and his kindred. * * * He then discovered himself to be an unnatural traitor, an Infamous deserter, and an un- grateful wretch to me, his chief, who had done him such signal servaces. * * He should be hanged for deserting of me to serve any Grant that ever was born, or any other Scots- man. William Fraser, my doer, haAang told me that the Laird of Grant had promised him an ensign's commission for his son, providing that he would vote for his father, and that he believed, that if I would secure an ensign's commission for his son, that he never would vote for the Laird of Grant, this made me resolve to speak to him before his cousin Mr. Gumming, and my doer, William Fraser. I told Fairfield that I was far from desiring Ills loss, or any hurt to his family; that since the Laird of Grant promised him an ensign's commission for his son, that I would do better. Grant's promise was precarious, but, that that moment, before his cousin Mr. Gumming, I would give liim my bond for 500^. sterling, obliging myself * Miscellany of the Spalding Club, 4 — IS. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 219 to get his son, an ensign's commission in two months, or to give Iiim the full value of it in money, to buy it for liis son. He then most insolently and vUIanously told me that he could not accept of it, that he was under previous engagements to the Laird of Grant, and that he must keep them." The insolence and villanj of refusing the preferred bribe, did, Lovat admits, put him " in some passion." His first glance is towards the law, and he hints that lie may be able to wrest Fairfield's estate out of his hand. He alludes to the recusant having once proposed to sell it, when he interposed, " I would not allow him to sell it to a stranger, because I had a strong claim upon it, that I believe will reduce the rights of it when I please, and that, whoever bought it, I would spend a thousand pounds to make my claim good ;" and he says, chuckling, that new documents have been put into his hands, tending to strengthen his claim, " so that Fairfield is as mad as he is unnatural and ungrateful." But more frightful terrors hanging over poor Fairfield's head, are intimated in the following ominous passage. " All my fear at present is, that my cousin Gortuleg, who certainly is the prettiest fellow of my kindred in the Highlands, will fall foul of Fairfield, who I believe is stout, which is the only good quality that I can imagine he has, and in all events if they tight, Fairfield is undone, for if Gortuleg kills liim there is an end of him ; or if he kills Gortuleg, the universe cannot save his life if he stays in this island; for Gortuleg has foiu? cousin-Germans, the most bold and desperate fellows of the whole name, who would take off Fairfield's head at the cross of Inverness, if they were to be hanged for it next moi'ning ; I know them well, for they have been very troublesome to me with their blood duels. I beg you ten thousand pardons, my dear cousin, for this very long letter; but I entreat you, seriously, consider of all that is in it, and after mature deliberation,'! beg you may send an express to your sister, and write to her and to Fairfield, what you think proper upon the subject of this letter." 220 THE LIFE OF In a letter dated a few days later, lie details a brief dialogue, that makes one shudder. " Duke Hamilton and several other lords asked me, in a joking way, whether that fellow that has deserted his chief and his clan is still alive or not, I answered that he was, by my precise and express orders — and I said but what was true."* * Miscellany of the Spalding Club, ii. 10—27. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 221 CHAPTER IX. Beginning of the Rebellion — Misgivings about the Prince's poor Land- ing — The Lord Advocate and Duncan Forbes — Preston Pans — The Determination of Lovat — The Gathering of the Clan — Attack on Cul- loden House — Correspondence with Duncan Forbes — Duncan's Advice and Threats — Lovat's Conduct to his Son — Imprisonment — Escape — Doubts and Dissatisfaction — A Cold CoUation for the Prince — Their First Meeting after the Battle of Culloden — The Flight— The Seizure — The Sorrows of the Clan — The Journey — Anecdotes — Hogarth — The Tower — The Impeachment — The Closing Scene. In reference to the breaklnfv out of the insurrection of 1745, Lord Stair wrote to Lord Loudon, "I own to you my opinion would always have been, preferable to every- thing, to have disarmed the Erasers, and to have secured my friend Lord Lovat, which I should have imagined •would not have been disagreeable to him."* If the go- vernment had confined him in the gaol of Liverness, they would have done a great service to him ; for he might then have referred to his imprisonment as a sufficient excuse for not joining the chevalier, and he could have escaped whenever he desired to make an open demonstration. Left as he was to his own guidance, he felt himself in a most painful state of equilibrium, between liis choice and his interest. Tlie plan for the restoration of the house of Stuart, of which he had more than forty years previously been the inventor, was a rising in the Highlands, co-operating with a Erench invasion, and supported by abundance of French money. In the meagre landing of the prince, he * MS. at Culloden House. 222 THE LIFE OF missed two of the elements of his plan, and thought the third also would be deficient. A witness at his trial said, " Sometime after the 25th of July, 1745, 1 heard a gentle- man came to my Lord Lovat's house, to tell him, that the Pretender's son was landed somewhere about Lochaber. I heard my Lord Lovat say he did not land hke a prince; that he had no army with him, and only a few servants."* This corresponds with the tone of the following letter to Lochiel-t ^^ September, 1745. " Dear Lochiel, — I fear you have been ower rash lu going ere affairs were ripe. You are in a dangerous state. The Elector's General, Cope, is in your rear, hanging at y^ tail, w* 3000 men, such as have not been seen heir since Dundee's affair, and we have no force to meet him. If ye Macpherson's Vi^ take y® field, I w'^ bring out my lads to help y® wark, and twixt y^ twa we might cause Cope to keep his Xmas here. But only Cluny is earnest in y® cause, and my Lord Advocat plays at cat and mouse w* me ; but times may change, and I may bring him to y^ St. Johnstone's tippet. Meantime, look to yourselves, for ye may expect many a sour face and sharp weapon in y*' south. I'U aid when I can, but my prayers are all I can give at present. My service to y® prince, but I wish he had not come heir soe empty-handed. Siller would go far in the Highlands. I send this be Ewan Fraser, w™ I have charged to give it to yourself; for were Duncan to find it, it w'^ be my head to an onion. Fare- well. "Your faithful friend, "LoVAT."$ The Lord Advocate mentioned in this letter, Mr. * State Trials, xviii. .598. f Anderson, p.l50. X This letter, which Sir Walter Scott considered very characteristic of Lovat, was first published in 1825, in Mr. Anderson's history. It appeared to the present author to be just too characteristic, and to be a sort of concentration of the most usual expressions, which Lovat would te likely to have dispersed over a larger space. On application to the gentleman to whom it had belonged, it was found that the MS. had unfortunately been lost, and there was thus no opportunity of testing its genuineness by its appearancCt SIMON LORD LOVAT. 223 Craigie, of Glendoick, wrote to Lovat on the 15tli of Au- gust, hoping that his old zeal for the government ■would prompt him to exert his well-known influence in the Highlands in this emergency. The Lord Advocate's letter is hesitating and diffident. He speaks of his cor- respondent having " ground of complaint" " against par- ticular persons," which may happily be dropped during the general emergency. Lovat 's answer is open, manly, and unreserved. " Your lordship," he says, "judges right when you believe that no hardship or ill-usage that I meet with, can alter or diminish my zeal and attachment for his majesty's person and government." Yet, like an ho- nest man who has been subjected to unworthy suspicions, he is bound to say : " My clan and I have been so neglected these many years past, that I have not twelve stand of arms in my country, though I thank God I could bring 1200 good men to the field for the king's service, if I had arms and other accoutrements for them. Therefore, my good lord, I earnestly entreat, that as you wish that I would do good service to the government on this critical occasion, you may order immediately a thousand stand of arms to be delivered to me and my clan at Inverness, and then your lordship shall see that I wUl exert myself for the king's service."* Perhaps there is no other instance on record, of a government being so ingeniously asked for weapons to be turned against itself. Hogarth would have travelled to Castle Dounie to see the expression of the old man's face when he penned the equivocation of " The Kings service." In August, we find him commencing very actively a correspondence with Duncan Forbes. A long letter of the 24th consists of several elements. First, he is at great pains, out of his zeal for the government, to make secret * Culloden Papers, 210. 224 THE LIFE OF .nquiries about the resources and prospects of the rebels, and he finds them very formidable. " After writing my letter yesterday, I conversed very seriously with the man I mentioned in my letter, who is a very sagacious, sly, cunning, intelligent man. * * * He says that he does not believe that there are three clans in the Highlands but will send their men to them, whether the claiefs go or not. * * * He says that they expect succour from Spain and France every day." In the next place he is in great dread of persecution for his fidelity to the government, for he hears that " these mad people," and " their pretended prince," " were resolved to burn and destroy all the coun- try, where the men would not join them, with fire and sword ; which truly frights me much." Lastly, he finds symptoms of insubordination among his own people. "I have but melancholy news to tell you, my dear lord, of my own country, for I have a strong report that mad. Foyers is either gone, or preparing to go, to the west ; and I have the same report of poor Kilbokie, but I don't believe it."* In answer, his sagacious correspondent re- minds him how effectually he was able to lead his clan in the right direction, in 1715, against stronger influences; and suggests, that if he and they have resolved to do their duty, they need not fear any hostile interference by others. A few days afterwards, Forbes wrote to recommend that his friend should be in readiness to join Sir John Cope in his march southwards, and received an answer with this very amusing exordium : " I was so very bad all day yesterday and last night, that I did not expect to see the light of this day ; so that it was this morning before I had tlie honour of your letter put into my hand ; and am glad to find, that though I be tormented to death with boils on my body, which makes me feverish and most * Cullodcn Papers, 211. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 225 uneasy, yet that your lordship is in perfect health, which I wish the continuance of ; as should all those that love their country do, being more viseful and valuable to the commonwealth than a thousand like mine. " Since Sir John Cope has such a powerful army, I hope our desperate countrymen will aA'oid to see him ; but if they are so mad as to fight, that unfortunate prince must fall with the bravest of his adherents most foolishly. I own I must regret my dear cousin Lochiel, who, contrary to his promise to me, engaged in this mad enterprise ; but if Sir John Cope is beat (which I think next to impossible) this desperate prince will be the occa- sion of much bloodshed, which I pray God may avert ; for to have bloodshed in our bowels is a horrible thing, to anv man that loves Scotland, or has a good stake in it, as yom* lordship and I have. Therefore, I pray God tliat we may not have a civil war in Scotland ; this has been my constant wish ever since I had the use of my reason, and it shall be the same while there is breath in me ; so that they must be damnably ignorant of the principles of my heart and soul, who can imagine tliat I "would endeavour to promote a civil war in my country."* Again we find liim amusing liimself with ingenious equivocations. " Now, my dear lord, as to what you desire me, of acquainting all my people to be in readiness, I do assure you that I did so immediately after coming from Inverness; but, to obey your commands, I have sent my officers this day with orders to them to be ready when I should call for them; and I ordered them to make short coats and hose, and to put aside their long coats, and to get as many swords and dirks as they could find out.'^* This was, no doubt, quite true ; but the writer reserved for his own bosom the purpose to which the preparations were directed. There is now a pause in the correspondence, for the prospects of the Chevalier were appearing rather less mise- rable. On the 19th of September, Forbes wrote to say- that, having just received a power to dispose of indepen- * Culloden Papers, 214, 215. t Culloden Papers, 215. Q 226 THE LIFE OF dent companies, one of tliem was at his friend's disposal, and he was anxious to hear his views, and if he was to accept, to have the names of the persons for whom he desired com- missions as captains and subaltern officers. He mentions, at the same time, certain curious rumours — not of course to be credited, but indicating how cautious people should be, in these difficult times, to avoid actions which may admit of evil interpretations. The report was, that Lovat's Stratherick men were immediately to join the rebels, and that, as his health was bad, and the master of Eraser but a youth, they were to be commanded by Fraser of Invera- lochie.* The answer, at variance with the writer's usually decisive tone, evades either an acceptance, or rejection of the company. He says, that his cousin Macleod knows his resolution on the subject, and can give his views twenty times more fully than he himself could do in a letter; and he therefore refers to Macleod for an answer — an excellent plan for gaining time, as he might afterwards, if he chose, maintain that Macleod was not authorised to decline the proposal. On the other matter, he is more emphatic. " If I did not know that my friend the Lyon takes pleasure sometimes in telling and retailing clatters and stories, I would be very angry at him for writing to your lordship such a ridiculous, silly, foolish lie of me, which has no more foundation than if he had said that I was going to join Koull Khan ;" and he concludes with his reasons for lately having had intercourse with his cousin Invcralochle, "being determined, as soon as I can, as I have been all this season, to go south, and from that to England, and from that to France (if I get leave), for the benefit of my health ; I sent for Invcralochle to be witness to Evan Baillie's draw- ing up the papers concerning my estate, because it's ten to * Culloden Tapers, 222. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 227 one if I ever come back to tliis country after going out of it."* The battle of Preston Pans, fought on the 21st of September, was the turning point of Lovat's policy. Tlie unwilling witnesses examined about his conduct within the walls of Castle Dounie, said he called it the greatest victory that had ever been gained, and said the prince would undoubtedly prevail. Bumpers were di-unk to the triumph of the enterprise, and to the con- fusion of the White Horse of Hanover. A gentleman present observed, that the prince's success depended much on the chief " throwing off the mask." On this the wit- ness continues, " My Lord Lovat I saw take off his hat, and put it upon the ground, and heard him say — there it is thcn."t All was now activity at Castle Dounie. Cer- tain " bell tents" were prepared, and colours painted, with the blazon of the Lovat arms. The fiery cross was sent round, and the usual threats employed against those who were obstinate or indolent. In a short time 700 men Avere drilled on the green of Castle Dounie, with white cockades and sprigs of yew| in their bonnets. § He had now a truly hazardous game to play; for whereas he had formerly but to conceal his intentions, an easy task, he had now to conceal his actions. He at- tempted the formidable task of sending his clan to join the ChevaHer, without compromising himself in the re- bellion, should it prove unsuccessful. In some stages of » Culloden Papers, 410. t State Trials, xviii., 676-7. X It is in allusion to this clan badge, that Scott makes Flora Mac Ivor say, in her gathering song — " How Mac-Shimei will joy when their chief shall display, The yew-crested bonnet o'er tresses of grey !" The use of the patronymic title is a piece of poetical skill — an allu- sion to the name of Lovat, might have broken the spell of high-toned devotion which pervades this powerful lyric. § State Trials, xviii. 676, 683, 685. Q2 228 THE LIFE OF society, it has been deemed the perfection of virtue to sacri- fice, for the propitiation of higher powers, whatever object a man held most dear to him. In conformity with this principle, Lovat resolved to make a sacrifice of his son, a fine young man of nineteen, to save himself The pro- ject was, that the young man should " go out" with the clan. If the Jacobites were successful, who could claim greater merit tlian an old infirm man sending his son and heir to fight his battles? if they were unsuccessful, he might declare that the youth had rebelled against him. Fully able to describe, however he may have felt, the value of the sacrifice, he wrote both to the prince, and to his secretary, Murray of Broughton, in the same tone; but as the letter to his secretary is the more unreserved and expressive, we make our extract from it. " I solemnly protest, dear sir, that it was the greatest grief of my life, that ray indisposition and severe sickness kept me from going south to my dear brave prince, and never parting -with lilm while I was able to stand, but venture my old bones with pleasure in his service, and before his eyes, wliile I had the least breath within me ; but when I found that by pains and weak- ness in my knees, I lost the use of my limbs, 1 resolved to give a proof of my singular zeal for my dear master the king, and for my brave glorious prince, that I truly believe few or none in Scotland would do but myself. I send my eldest son, the hopes of my family, and the darling of my life, a youth about nineteen years old, who was just going abroad to finish his studies and education, after having learned with applause what is taught in our Scots' Universities, and was graduate Master of Arts. But instead of sending him abroad to complete his education, I have sent him to venture the last drop of his blood In the glorious prince's service ; and as he is extremely beloved, and the darling of tlie clan, all the gentlemen of my name and clan (which 1 thank God ! are numerous and look well, and always believed to be as stout as their neighbours) are gone with liim. "■ There is not the head of an old family or tribe of my SIMON LORD LOVAT. 229 name ant! clan in this country that have stayed at home ; only a few old gentlemen, infirm like myself, that were not able to travel ; and as my son is adored by the common people of mv clan, he has brought along with him a considerable number of the best of them, in two handsome battalions ; and if they were as well armed and equipped as I could wish, they would look as well as any clan that went south this year ; for as I possess the largest and best estate in the shire, I have a great number of commons on my property, about 1500 good and bad ; and that which is very singular, is, that in that 1500, there are not 30 but what are Erasers, which no chief in the Highlands can say of his clan but myself; for most of them are mixed with men of all the other clans."* While these matters were in progress, he wrote in these terms to Duncan Forbes, concerning some rumours tliat iie was preparing to join the rebels: *' There has been several villanous, malicious, and ridicu- lous reports that vexed me ver^' much ; but as there was no thing ever out of hell more false, I despise them, and the scoun- di'cls that invented them — and since the whole business, trade, and conversation of many in Inverness is to invent and tell lies, I hope your lordship will believe no ill or mean thing of me till jou have a real and infallible proof of it, as I am resolved that this shall be my conduct towards your lordship — and if your lordship pleases, let us live together, as we did since you came north, communicating to one another what news we hear, and inquiring for one another's health. "| To this Forbes answers that the tales had made no further impression " than to iuduce me to take that sort of care of myself, without which I should have been laughed at.'^ He fortified and garrisoned his castle at CuUoden, and found that he had taken his precautions just in time. A i^ew days later, a midnight attack was made on him by the Erasers, who, not carrying their purpose by the first fierce onset, after the usual practice of Highland warfare, abandoned the main enterprise, and • State Trials, xviii., 748-9. f Culloden Tapers, p. 228. 230 THE LIFE OF contented tliemselves -with minor depredations. The at- tempt elicited this quiet and dignified remonstrance : "Culloden, 1 8th of October, 1745. " My Lord, — I would have acquainted your lordship sooner of the idle attempt that was made on this house in the night be- tween Tuesday and Wednesday last, by my relation, Foyers, and some others, whom your lordship acquainted me some time ago you could hardly govern ; but that I very well know it would give your lordship more pain than it did me — though no man of common equity, who knows that they carried off my sheep, robbed my gardener, and the poor weaver, who is a common benefit to the country, and carried off some of my tenants* cattle, will imaoine that there Avas the least countenance from any one about your lordship to this transaction ; nor should I now give you any trouble on a subject so disagreeable, but that I am teased every hour with reports that the gentlemen who failed of their principal aim, give it now out that they are to pillage, burn, and destroy my innocent tenants. These reports I confess I give no credit to, knowing that I never deserved any such usage at the hands of those who are said to intend it ; but as things very unforeseen now-a-days happen, I have judged it proper to acquaint your lordship with what I hear, in full confidence that you will take as much pains to prevent such hurt to me and my tenants as 1 most undoubtedly should to prevent damage to your lordship, or to any one that belongs to you. I have no news supported by such authority as is fit to convince you, whose faith is on one side stronger, and on another weaker than mine, else I should give you them. But I hear enough to satisfy me that our unhappy contentions will soon be at an end. God grant they may end with as little liarm to our poor countiy as possible. I need not repeat what I am so often assured that I am, to your lordship and your family, a real well-wisher, &c."* It may be questioned if Lovat himself instigated this outrage. His clan, knowing that now he was on the op- posite side from that of his old friend, would conceive it their duty to act immediately in the quarrel. His relative^ Norman Macleod, who must have known him well, and * Culloden Papers, p. 230. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 231 would not be easily deceived, -wrote thus to Forbes, with ■whom he was on confidential terms : " Lord Lovat, my friend, seems to be in vast anxiety about it, and with great reason, as he is apprehensive his Stratherick men were the actors. If that is so, I persuade myself he will do all in his power to bring them to justice. His letter to me on that head is very strong, and had I not lent it, with the other pieces of news I got last night, to Sir Alexander, would in justice to him have sent a copy of it."-"^ And at the trial a witness, WilUam "Walker, said, " my Lord Lovat knew nothing of it. It was Fraser of Byer- field who took as many of the men as he could get to the Castle of Culloden, in order to take the Lord President prisoner; but my Lord Lovat knew nothing of that; for when he heard of it he was like to go mad ; he cursed for a matter of two hours, and we had no peace with him."f In fact, it was a false move, and one of which so great a tactitian as Lovat would have been ashamed. To such a view, of course, his own protestations add no strength, though they are worth quoting, especially for their em- phatic conclusion. " Truly the generous and moderate way that your lordship writes of that base, barbarous, inhuman, and distracted attempt and behaviour of the Stratherick men at Culloden, rather aug- ments my trouble of mind and vexation than diminishes it ; for I could never imagine that any man that had the honour to know of your lordship, or to hear of you, should be so villanous and imnatural as to hurt your lordsliip, or the meanest person be- longing to your lordship ; since your goodness and liberality to mankind in distress is as well known as your name and em- ployment ; so that those that acted this villanous attempt and plunder has been ruffians without the fear of God or man, and they -svill have what they deserve some day or other." After offering to divide a hundred fat wedders with the * MS. at CuUoden House. t State Trials, xviii., G91. 232 THE LIFE OF president, and otlierwise to replace the loss lie has sus- tained, he gives a very shrewd and able essay on cattle- rievino- in ireneral, and concludes with an observation •which, at the present day, would sound very strangely in a communication to the head of the law. " I beg-, my lord, that you may not be in the least appreben- slve that any of those rogues, or any in my country, go and dis- turb your tenants ; for I solemnly swear to Gortuleg, that if any villain or rascal of my country durst presume to hurt or disturb any of your lordship's tenants, I would go personally, though carried in a litter, and see them seized and hanged."* In the meantime, Forbes had, under the shape of com- municating the news of the war to his old friend, given him a very formidable view of the preparations made for crushing the rebellion, and of the probabilities of their success — all good-naturedly intended to divert him out of the neighbourhood of the precipice which he was evidently approaching. Lovat, with consummate assurance, retaliated ; and as he was not hampered by any regard for truth, he was able to present a far more formidable array : The landing of 10,000 French, the rising of the great English Jacobite families, the universality of the Jacobite feeling in Scotland, &c., " so thathcismuch wiser than T, nay, Ithink he must be a real prophet that can tell which of the sides will carry ."■■[■ He had soon afterwards to inform the president of the news, that his son was resolved, in spite of every eifort that he could make, to carry the clan into tlie rebellion. The president wrote a kind, friendly, considerate answer, in which it is clear that while he thinks it necessary in courtesy to speak of the son as the delinquent, he cannot help representing the consequences as if it lay in Lo vat's own power to obviate them. J * Cullodcn Papers, 232. t CuUoden Tapers, 230. J Cullodcn Papers, 231. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 233 Still professing to be grievously oppressed by the trea- sonable designs of his son, Lovat sent a rejoinder in the following pathetic strain : " I do solemnly declare to your lordship that nothing- ever vexed my soul so much as my son's resolution to go and join the prince, and venture his person with him ; and this mad reso- lution struck him In the head as soon as he heard of the prince's landmg; and after what Macleod said to him, and what Gor- tuleg said to him, and what myself said to him, I know by his answers to Macleod, Gortuleg, and me, that all the creation •will not keep him from going to live and die with that prince. I refer It to your lordship, who has a true sense of the danger of my family by his going out, what a load and weight of grief must be upon my soul, to see my son, myself, and my family, in such danger and jeopardy. But I cannot help it. I must submit to the will of God, and there I must leave It. I sent your lordship's last letter with a clever man to travel all night, that he might deliver It to Gortideg as soon as possible; to whom I wrote the strongest exhortations, to entreat him to use all Ills credit and good sense with my son to dissuade him from his very rash and Inconsiderate resolutions; and for my part as my son only smiles, and laughs at me when I make strong remonstrances to him against his resolutions, I am resolved never to write or open my mouth to him on that sub- ject. And as God Almighty has, at many times, wonderfully delivered me out of many dangers and difficulties by land and sea, I throw myself on his divine providence and trust entirely to It ; for If God In his providence save my estate, I do not give three-halfpence for my life, for it is but wearisome to me, and full of troubles."* And in a subsequent letter he resumes this tone : " For my part, my lord, I solemnly protest to your lordship, that since my son was determined on that mad foolish project, I never spoke to him about It, but he always flew in my face like a wild cat when I spoke to him against any of his dis- tracted opinions."! Turning to the evidence on the trial, for such notes and illustrations as it may afford of this correspondence, we • Culloden Papers, p. 234. t Culloden Papers, p. 235. 234 THE LIFE OF find a witness attesting the circumstance of Lovat wiiting to tlie president that his son had obstinately determined to rebel, when the following examination ensues: Sol. Gen. — " Was that fact true ? was the son so obstinate ?" B. Fraser. — " No ; I am sure it was not true." ^0^. Gen. — " Why are you sure it was not true ?" R. Fraser. — " Because whilst I was preparing a letter to the Lord President, which my Lord Lovat dictated, wherein he acquainted them of his son's obstinacy in going into the rebel- hon (which letter my lord directed me not to let any body see), his son, tlie master, came in and asked me for the letter ; and I refusing to give it him, the son took the letter out of my hand." Sol. Gen.—'' Who took it out of your hand ?" R. Fraser. — " The master of Lovat took it out of my hand ; and after reading it said, ' Good God, how is this ! — accuse me behind my back ! to call me stiff-necked and disobedient ! I will set the saddle upon the right horse.' " Sol. Gen. — " Pray repeat the answer you made last." R. Fraser. — " The master of Lovat said, ' If this letter goes, I will go, and put tlie saddle on the right horse, and will go and discover all to my Lord President.' " Sol. Gen. — " What did he mean by putting the saddle on the right horse?" R. Fraser. — " That he would go and discover to my Lord President, that his father, my Lord Lovat, had forced him to do what he had done."* Eesuming the tenor of the correspondence, — the next let- ter from Forbes assumes a more distinct tone. He does not contradict all Lovat's assurances about the mad obstinacy of the son ; but he proves to him that he has a most serious interest in turning the youth from his project, for he may be well assured that he will not be able to convince people in authority that he is not himself the prime criminal; and assures him that his friends will bo quite unable to save him from the consequences. " Should the unlucky youth persist in Ills purpose, and • State Trials, xviiL, 599. SIMON LORD LOVAT. 235 should his authority Tvith that kindred for whom you have done so much, and who with reason were so passionately fond of you, prevail over your lordship, and induce them to march, •without regard to your commands, or even to the safety of your person, the case would stand in a very odd light, and in this age of jealousy and suspicion, it is impossible to say what con- struction might not be put upon it, even if a man had no enemy to improve such suspicions by hints; on the other hand, should the young man yield to yoiu- lordship's representations, or should your authority prevail on your kindred, to desert liis rash undertaking, and to save you and your family from ruin, as they very remarkably did 30 years ago, when they were much more deeply engaged than they are at present, it is to be hoped that conduct would wipe off every circumstance of suspicion, and atone for any act of temerity the master may have fallen into ; at the same time that the joint force of those who in this country are disposed to stand by the government, will be suffi- cient to protect your country against the resentments of those who may have flattered themselves with the hopes of assistance from it. In those circumstances what is left for me to ad\ise, or rather to wish, but that your lordship may prevail, either by argument, or by authority, over the master, or over your kin- dred, to forsake the dangerous course to which they are dis- posed, and to join with the gross of the north in defence of the government ; in which case nothing within my power for your service shall be left undone. But, should what I presume to ad-^dse, and most earnestly wish, not take place, whatever my inclinations may be, I greatly fear my power wiU not be able to answer them."* On the same day, with this letter, the president ap- pears to have written